difference_n to_o be_v both_o between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o that_o be_v unsanctified_a and_o unsound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n who_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o sound_n and_o save_a faith_n indeed_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n between_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o apprehend_n and_o lay_v hold_n of_o christ_n for_o salvation_n as_o also_o no_o less_o difference_n to_o be_v between_o the_o assurance_n and_o persuasion_n that_o either_o of_o they_o do_v ground_n themselves_o upon_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o such_o their_o lay_n hold_v upon_o he_o proceed_v now_o to_o declare_v what_o you_o think_v concern_v such_o difference_n as_o may_v be_v find_v between_o the_o joy_n that_o follow_v hereupon_o and_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o either_o of_o they_o once_o true_o have_v or_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o have_v good_a and_o warrantable_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n a._n joy_n and_o gladness_n which_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o the_o joy_n difference_n in_o joy_n heart_n that_o be_v derive_v and_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o love_n and_o like_n of_o a_o present_a good_a or_o out_o of_o a_o assure_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o some_o good_a that_o be_v to_o come_v whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v dilate_v and_o set_v out_o and_o the_o spirit_n therein_o stir_v to_o liveliness_n and_o cheerfulness_n can_v but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o apprehend_n of_o such_o a_o joyful_a object_n as_o promise_v all_o good_a contentment_n and_o pleasure_n to_o be_v find_v therein_o be_v more_o or_o less_o feel_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o follow_v abundant_o when_o there_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n a_o abundant_a and_o confident_a persuasion_n of_o obtain_v so_o great_a a_o good_a as_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a good_a of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v wish_v or_o hope_v for_o or_o possible_o may_v be_v look_v for_o by_o any_o to_o be_v enjoy_v which_o be_v the_o everlasting_a good_a of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o ever_o whereby_o they_o do_v not_o only_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o glorious_a inheritance_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o that_o for_o the_o present_a their_o state_n be_v so_o comfortable_a and_o they_o so_o high_o in_o god_n favour_n at_o least_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n persuade_v as_o of_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n power_n be_v now_o give_v they_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o heir_n and_o heir_n apparent_a of_o life_n and_o glory_n with_o christ_n jesus_n this_o can_v but_o raise_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n great_a and_o abundant_a joy_n yea_o joy_n that_o be_v unutterable_a and_o unspeakable_a such_o as_o will_v make_v their_o heart_n to_o dance_v in_o their_o belly_n for_o joy_n and_o merrine_n in_o the_o good_a like_n they_o have_v of_o this_o their_o so_o blissful_a a_o estate_n and_o most_o happy_a condition_n that_o both_o present_o they_o now_o stand_v in_o and_o yet_o hereafter_o far_o more_o full_o do_v look_v for_o to_o enjoy_v now_o both_o these_o have_v such_o a_o persuasion_n they_o likewise_o have_v and_o do_v feel_v joy_n in_o their_o heart_n follow_v thereupon_o and_o the_o joy_n be_v answer_v to_o the_o kind_n of_o assurance_n and_o persuasion_n that_o be_v have_v of_o so_o comfortable_a a_o estate_n and_o condition_n that_o do_v cause_v the_o same_o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v and_o make_v manifest_o to_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a odds_o and_o difference_n between_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n and_o of_o a_o true_a believer_n counterfeit_v as_o be_v between_o the_o boldness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o blindness_n of_o folly_n between_o humble_a obedience_n in_o believe_v what_o god_n do_v promise_v and_o proud_a presumption_n in_o promise_v to_o themselves_o without_o any_o word_n or_o warrant_n from_o god_n what_o themselves_o alone_o do_v fancy_n the_o cause_n be_v so_o differ_v and_o find_v to_o be_v so_o far_o at_o odds_o between_o themselves_o the_o effect_n rise_v from_o such_o cause_n must_v needs_o be_v sever_v as_o far_o asunder_o and_o differ_v as_o much_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o deceivable_a and_o unwarrantable_a assurance_n of_o misbeliever_n fade_v false_a joy_n fade_v can_v produce_v any_o better_a effect_n than_o a_o carnal_a lie_v a_o false_a and_o a_o fade_a joy_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v unto_o but_o will_v vanish_v away_o and_o not_o be_v find_v nor_o feel_v in_o time_n of_o the_o great_a need_n when_o their_o beguile_a heart_n shall_v then_o most_o of_o all_o be_v leave_v void_a of_o all_o sound_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n when_o trouble_n shall_v be_v hard_a at_o hand_n the_o great_a light_n of_o their_o joy_n be_v soon_o eclipse_v and_o overcast_v with_o any_o sad_a remembrance_n and_o but_o the_o very_a hearsay_n of_o any_o trouble_n or_o danger_n towards_o they_o be_v able_a to_o dash_v all_o their_o mirth_n at_o once_o yea_o to_o strike_v they_o so_o as_o be_v nabal_n strike_v when_o his_o hart_n die_v within_o he_o and_o he_o become_v 37._o 1._o sam._n 25._o 37._o as_o a_o stone_n their_o smile_n be_v but_o faint_a and_o heartless_a they_o may_v sometime_o counterfeit_v a_o laugh_a gesture_n when_o yet_o the_o heart_n within_o take_v no_o such_o pleasure_n as_o they_o do_v make_v show_n for_o they_o be_v but_o false_a and_o durelesse_a pleasure_n they_o use_v to_o make_v themselves_o merry_a with_o in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o though_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v yet_o their_o heart_n for_o all_o that_o will_v be_v feel_v to_o be_v in_o heaviness_n they_o may_v be_v full_a jocund_a and_o all_o on_o the_o hoy_n for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o by_o and_o by_o the_o case_n as_o much_o alter_v with_o they_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v with_o belshazzer_n when_o he_o see_v the_o hand-writing_n against_o he_o 30._o dan._n 5._o 6._o 30._o what_o time_n he_o be_v most_o merry_a in_o his_o cup_n and_o carowsing_n drink_v in_o that_o wine_n which_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o enemy_n do_v soon_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o body_n again_o for_o even_o that_o night_n he_o be_v slay_v then_o will_v their_o merry_a comedy_n be_v turn_v into_o sad_a and_o heavy_a tragedy_n their_o pleasantness_n into_o pensivenesse_n their_o mirth_n into_o woeful_a mourning_n and_o they_o desperate_o sorrow_v as_o those_o that_o have_v outlived_n all_o their_o joy_n they_o be_v for_o ever_o leave_v in_o distress_n and_o heaviness_n when_o all_o joy_n and_o gladness_n shall_v fly_v far_o away_o contrary_o the_o stable_n firm_a and_o good_a assurance_n of_o the_o last_v true_a joy_n last_v other_o will_v beget_v breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o sure_a solid_a spiritual_a and_o true_a last_a joy_n which_o with_o a_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a motion_n uâ—ill_v cause_v their_o heart_n to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o in_o their_o chief_a good_a and_o present_v good_a the_o nature_n of_o this_o joy_n be_v to_o enlarge_v and_o exhilarate_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o much_o to_o affect_v he_o that_o have_v it_o as_o it_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o exult_v and_o leap_v with_o rejoice_v this_o be_v not_o a_o half_a joy_n a_o giggle_a from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a but_o a_o thorough_a and_o full_a joy_n that_o affect_v soul_n and_o body_n spirit_n and_o flesh_n to_o make_v 10._o psal_n 84._o 2._o job_n 35._o 10._o all_o rejoice_v together_o such_o joy_n as_o will_v give_v song_n to_o a_o man_n in_o the_o night_n season_n even_o such_o song_n to_o god_n his_o people_n as_o in_o the_o night_n when_o a_o solemn_a feast_n be_v keep_v and_o such_o gladness_n of_o 29._o psal_n 77._o 6._o psal_n 30._o 29._o heart_n as_o when_o one_o go_v with_o a_o pipe_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v even_o such_o joy_n as_o be_v not_o only_o unspeakable_a to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o and_o do_v feel_v it_o but_o it_o be_v incredible_a to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o and_o do_v but_o hear_v of_o it_o as_o who_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n do_v never_o come_v yet_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o like_a many_o think_v that_o good_a christian_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o comfort_n they_o have_v no_o joy_n nor_o gladness_n they_o know_v not_o what_o a_o merry_a life_n mean_n they_o think_v for_o any_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v be_v to_o live_v but_o a_o mopish_a and_o melancholy_a life_n there_o be_v no_o cheer_n in_o their_o course_n but_o god_n servant_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v their_o delight_n in_o this_o world_n to_o have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n in_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o nay_o above_o and_o
in_o their_o soul_n to_o be_v like_o melancholic_a humour_n in_o their_o body_n which_o be_v find_v to_o lie_v so_o low_a and_o to_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o purge_v away_o that_o they_o who_o by_o purge_v will_v seek_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o must_v almost_o be_v purge_v to_o death_n before_o such_o humour_n will_v ever_o be_v get_v out_o so_o when_o any_o of_o god_n true_a child_n have_v be_v draw_v into_o some_o foul_a sin_n and_o gross_a kind_n of_o offence_n before_o they_o can_v get_v to_o be_v recover_v by_o repentance_n again_o they_o be_v bring_v so_o low_a by_o sorrow_v deep_o and_o bitter_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v worth_a the_o ground_n 39_o levit._fw-la 26._o 39_o they_o go_v upon_o by_o pine_v away_o for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o by_o such_o sorrow_n for_o they_o unto_o repentance_n lest_o they_o shall_v pine_v away_o for_o they_o by_o punishment_n because_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v at_o all_o repentance_n than_o can_v be_v without_o much_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n where_o that_o be_v there_o will_v be_v find_v mournful_a heaviness_n and_o great_a dolour_n and_o grief_n for_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v and_o this_o sorrow_n and_o mourn_v be_v so_o necessary_a to_o all_o sound_n repent_v as_o the_o latter_a can_v never_o be_v find_v where_o the_o former_a have_v whole_o be_v want_v but_o where_o sorrow_a and_o mourn_v be_v perceive_v and_o find_v to_o be_v for_o some_o offence_n that_o have_v be_v do_v there_o we_o conclude_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o repent_v for_o when_o man_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v we_o understand_v by_o and_o by_o that_o they_o be_v grieve_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o that_o they_o have_v do_v so_o as_o they_o will_v feign_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a have_v it_o undo_v again_o and_o as_o sorrow_n be_v necessary_a unto_o repentance_n so_o it_o must_v be_v very_o effectual_a and_o through_o sorrow_n indeed_o that_o must_v cause_v such_o repentance_n as_o shall_v be_v sound_a the_o heart_n must_v be_v contrite_a and_o ground_n to_o dust_n as_o be_v pepper_n in_o a_o mortar_n or_o corn_n in_o a_o mill_n the_o bowel_n must_v sound_v like_o a_o harp_n with_o sigh_v 11._o isai_n 16._o 9_o 11._o and_o sob_v for_o the_o offence_n do_v there_o must_v be_v weep_v with_o the_o weep_n of_o jaazer_n and_o elealah_n be_v to_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o tear_n by_o daily_a lamentation_n if_o corn_n come_v whole_a out_o of_o the_o mill_n what_o be_v it_o better_o for_o have_v be_v put_v to_o grind_v if_o man_n come_v from_o under_o repentance_n not_o bruise_v and_o contrite-hearted_n it_o will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o god_n i_o know_v commend_v unto_o man_n the_o preservation_n of_o their_o health_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o that_o we_o tender_v so_o our_o health_n that_o we_o may_v not_o break_v our_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n after_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n they_o that_o be_v so_o smyrck_n and_o so_o smug_a that_o be_v old_a have_v yet_o so_o young_a face_n and_o so_o few_o wrinkle_n upon_o they_o no_o paleness_n or_o leanness_n to_o be_v see_v it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v come_v where_o true_a repentance_n have_v grow_v they_o will_v have_v lose_v some_o of_o their_o colour_n by_o this_o time_n it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o man_n to_o be_v over-quiet_a with_o themselves_o after_o they_o have_v once_o sin_v for_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o way_n to_o draw_v sin_n on_o with_o cart-rope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grieve_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o refuse_v and_o cast_v off_o temporal_a grief_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a grief_n they_o that_o drive_v sorrow_n away_o from_o their_o heart_n work_v their_o own_o sorrow_n and_o procure_v to_o themselves_o the_o great_a woe_n for_o afterward_o we_o sure_o do_v know_v and_o feel_v much_o more_o earthly_a sorrow_n than_o we_o shall_v because_o we_o will_v not_o disquiet_v our_o own_o soul_n nor_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o that_o godly_a sorrow_n that_o be_v require_v too_o much_o merrinesse_n unless_o the_o mirth_n be_v the_o better_a sanctify_a arise_v from_o the_o joy_n and_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v not_o well_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o any_o to_o bring_v two_o end_n together_o that_o will_v not_o meet_v to_o think_v to_o fly_v to_o heaven_n with_o pleasant_a wing_n to_o dance_v with_o the_o world_n all_o day_n and_o look_v to_o sup_v with_o god_n at_o night_n they_o that_o have_v their_o heart_n thorough_o sting_v with_o the_o conscience_n and_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o bite_n of_o that_o worm_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o heart_n nibble_v and_o nip_a it_o through_o and_o gnaw_v and_o grate_v upon_o it_o with_o endless_a vexation_n and_o cast_v the_o coal_n of_o hell_n ever_o in_o their_o face_n they_o can_v easy_o lay_v aside_o their_o vain_a mirth_n and_o listen_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o james_n who_o will_v such_o to_o sorrow_n and_o mourn_v to_o let_v their_o 9_o james_n 4._o 9_o laughter_n be_v turn_v into_o weep_v and_o all_o their_o merrine_n into_o mournful_a lamentation_n they_o can_v easy_o be_v draw_v to_o go_v and_o hang_v up_o their_o harp_n with_o the_o poor_a captive_n upon_o the_o 2._o psal_n 137._o 1._o 2._o willow_n tree_n and_o sit_v by_o the_o river_n bank_n go_v weep_v with_o they_o their_o belly_n full_a david_n how_o many_o excellent_a psalm_n do_v he_o compose_v and_o make_v for_o how_o pleasant_a tune_n do_v he_o make_v those_o ditty_n which_o he_o so_o divine_o do_v frame_v and_o devise_v he_o be_v worthy_o style_v the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n 1._o 2._o sam._n 23._o 1._o but_o david_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v so_o long_o fall_v in_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v a_o wolf_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n he_o can_v be_v no_o physician_n to_o other_o man_n he_o leave_v of_o make_v psalm_n till_o he_o have_v sound_o recover_v himself_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o have_v get_v restore_v to_o he_o again_o the_o joy_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o find_v till_o than_o he_o leave_v off_o his_o sing_n and_o fall_v to_o weep_v and_o that_o in_o so_o great_a abundance_n and_o with_o so_o long_a continuance_n as_o he_o make_v his_o bed_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v his_o couch_n 7._o psal_n 6._o 6._o 7._o with_o tear_n and_o his_o eye_n do_v grow_v dim_a and_o wax_v old_a with_o weep_v as_o for_o such_o as_o love_v to_o be_v so_o jocund_a and_o to_o be_v all_o of_o the_o hoy_n that_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o this_o repent_v and_o of_o have_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v break_v with_o this_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o may_v put_v away_o preacher_n and_o keep_v fool_n to_o make_v they_o merry_a with_o but_o let_v such_o fear_n what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n godliness_n will_v not_o dwell_v but_o in_o a_o break_a 38._o john_n 7._o 38._o heart_n the_o water_n of_o life_n that_o must_v fill_v the_o belly_n till_o they_o flow_v thence_o again_o even_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n must_v enter_v through_o those_o passage_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o the_o hole_n and_o cliff_n of_o the_o brokennesse_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n for_o god_n will_v give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o they_o will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n neither_o be_v it_o when_o man_n be_v call_v to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v to_o baldness_n and_o 12._o isai_n 22._o 12._o sackcloth_n and_o sorrow_v for_o their_o sin_n that_o then_o the_o way_n be_v take_v to_o deprive_v man_n of_o sound_a comfort_n and_o take_v all_o true_a joy_n clean_o away_o from_o they_o but_o thereby_o they_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o obtain_n more_o sweet_a comfort_n than_o ever_o they_o yet_o feel_v and_o to_o have_v their_o joy_n now_o more_o to_o abound_v than_o ever_o before_o it_o do_v even_o so_o to_o abound_v until_o it_o be_v make_v full_a as_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v for_o they_o that_o mourn_v thus_o they_o 9_o mat._n 5._o 9_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v comfort_v and_o such_o godly_a sorrowing_n as_o these_o be_v do_v ever_o end_v in_o contentment_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o last_a joy_n yea_o there_o want_v not_o some_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o most_o bitter_a mourning_n and_o great_a lamentation_n that_o be_v make_v for_o sin_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v best_a humble_v and_o most_o break_a for_o the_o same_o for_o man_n be_v deceive_v if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o very_a tear_n for_o sin_n be_v much_o more_o pleasant_a to_o devout_a and_o holy_a man_n then_o be_v to_o wicked_a man_n their_o laughing_n mock_n iesting_n
and_o effectual_a work_n of_o this_o grace_n the_o same_o be_v most_o evident_o and_o manifest_o discern_v and_o make_v know_v to_o have_v a_o true_a and_o lively_o be_v in_o that_o subject_n wherein_o so_o effectual_o it_o be_v see_v to_o have_v that_o manner_n of_o work_v even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o far_o ready_a and_o easy_a way_n for_o one_o to_o know_v in_o himself_o or_o make_v manifest_a to_o another_o that_o he_o have_v life_n in_o he_o and_o be_v indeed_o a_o live_a man_n by_o speak_v by_o walk_v by_o work_v and_o do_v the_o action_n of_o one_o that_o be_v live_v then_o by_o the_o apprehend_v the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o conceive_v or_o quicken_n in_o the_o womb_n or_o of_o his_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v therefore_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o man_n to_o be_v direct_v in_o this_o case_n to_o find_v out_o and_o manifest_v their_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o work_n that_o it_o do_v bring_v forth_o to_o discern_v the_o sureness_n of_o their_o grace_n by_o the_o effectualness_n of_o their_o operation_n and_o by_o the_o soundness_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v see_v to_o come_v from_o they_o every_o man_n be_v will_v to_o consider_v his_o own_o way_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o thereby_o to_o give_v judgement_n how_o the_o case_n do_v stand_v with_o he_o as_o touch_v his_o salvation_n which_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n of_o trial_n and_o ready_a course_n take_v to_o find_v out_o this_o matter_n by_o for_o even_o a_o blind_a man_n will_v true_o judge_v by_o the_o effect_n which_o he_o can_v sensible_o feel_v the_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a be_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o necessary_o do_v cause_v such_o effect_n as_o he_o so_o do_v feel_v though_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o blindness_n he_o can_v see_v the_o same_o thing_n nor_o discern_v where_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o let_v he_o feel_v the_o heat_n thereof_o he_o will_v as_o certain_o apprehend_v and_o as_o undoubted_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v fire_n as_o those_o that_o by_o see_v it_o be_v able_a by_o their_o sight_n best_o of_o all_o to_o discern_v it_o and_o otherwise_o without_o a_o feel_n of_o some_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v most_o rare_a and_o difficult_a for_o any_o to_o find_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n in_o himself_o at_o all_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o faith_n may_v have_v a_o be_v where_o the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v not_o feel_v but_o so_o long_o as_o the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v not_o feel_v i_o hold_v that_o the_o be_v of_o it_o be_v not_o find_v and_o doubtless_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n feeling_n faith_n may_v be_v without_o feeling_n have_v no_o soon_o give_v unto_o it_o a_o true_a be_v at_o all_o than_o it_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o it_o some_o kind_n of_o act_v and_o work_v together_o with_o the_o be_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n though_o not_o always_o see_v for_o it_o be_v a_o live_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o not_o a_o dead_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v a_o save_a faith_n now_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o be_v of_o it_o in_o life_n there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o live_v in_o that_o thing_n that_o have_v such_o a_o be_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o work_n be_v to_o faith_n as_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o 26._o jam._n 2._o 26._o breath_n of_o life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o conclude_v thereupon_o that_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o work_v and_o operation_n be_v dead_a also_o it_o be_v true_a a_o body_n may_v have_v life_n remain_v in_o it_o though_o the_o spirit_n and_o breath_n of_o life_n can_v be_v see_v nor_o perceive_v to_o have_v any_o stir_a or_o motion_n at_o all_o in_o the_o same_o but_o than_o that_o remain_v of_o life_n and_o be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o such_o a_o body_n be_v neither_o find_v nor_o feel_v by_o itself_o but_o in_o such_o a_o ecstasy_n seem_v to_o itself_o to_o be_v as_o in_o another_o world_n neither_o be_v judge_v by_o other_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o if_o it_o be_v true_o dead_a and_o have_v no_o life_n at_o all_o in_o it_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o such_o a_o party_n have_v his_o life_n still_o remain_v in_o he_o may_v recover_v and_o get_v strength_n again_o thus_o may_v it_o fare_v with_o save_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n it_o may_v have_v such_o weakness_n come_v upon_o it_o such_o faintness_n and_o feebleness_n may_v overtake_v it_o it_o may_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o exstacie_n and_o into_o such_o qualm_n and_o swound_n away_o that_o shall_v so_o stint_v the_o sensible_a work_n thereof_o as_o no_o remainder_n of_o the_o life_n of_o it_o by_o any_o work_n that_o can_v be_v perceive_v to_o come_v from_o it_o may_v either_o be_v feel_v by_o the_o haver_n or_o any_o way_n discern_v by_o the_o beholder_n that_o stand_v &_o look_v upon_o such_o a_o weak_a christian_a so_o fall_v &_o faint_v away_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o live_a faith_n have_v ever_o the_o truth_n of_o life_n and_o be_v remain_v in_o it_o though_o many_o time_n with_o much_o faint_a yet_o never_o whole_o fail_v for_o altogether_o q._n but_o if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o lead_v you_o on_o a_o little_a further_o in_o this_o digression_n from_o your_o former_a speech_n before_o you_o return_v to_o it_o again_o i_o demand_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o it_o may_v fare_v thus_o with_o save_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n that_o it_o may_v remain_v in_o life_n and_o be_v when_o there_o can_v be_v perceive_v no_o manner_n of_o operation_n and_o work_v to_o come_v from_o the_o same_o how_o that_o will_v stand_v true_a which_o you_o affirm_v before_o that_o faith_n have_v no_o soon_o give_v unto_o it_o to_o have_v life_n and_o be_v than_o it_o be_v also_o in_o hand_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o action_n and_o work_n which_o do_v never_o cease_v so_o long_o as_o that_o remain_v to_o be_v for_o what_o kind_n of_o work_v can_v you_o show_v faith_n to_o be_v in_o hand_n withal_o then_o when_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o last_o be_v mention_v and_o set_v down_o a._n even_o the_o work_n of_o live_v as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o act_n of_o life_n till_o life_n itself_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v for_o life_n so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v be_v a_o continue_a act_n of_o that_o that_o so_o have_v life_n in_o it_o and_o beside_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o the_o live_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o another_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a work_n of_o the_o preservation_n save_v weak_a faith_n save_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o it_o live_v that_o it_o may_v keep_v that_o safe_a from_o perish_v for_o ever_o so_o long_o as_o that_o may_v have_v any_o abide_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o the_o live_a and_o be_v of_o precious_a faith_n how_o weak_o so_o ever_o it_o do_v live_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n stand_v that_o soul_n in_o as_o great_a stead_n so_o long_o as_o it_o abide_v in_o it_o as_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n or_o the_o lively_a spirit_n stand_v the_o body_n in_o stead_n so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o which_o be_v that_o golden_a clasp_n which_o handfa_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n keep_v the_o body_n from_o be_v a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o be_v as_o salt_n to_o keep_v the_o body_n sweet_a so_o long_o as_o it_o abide_v in_o it_o from_o stink_v rot_a and_o corrupt_v which_o quick_o otherwise_o it_o will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v once_o dissolve_v and_o go_v from_o out_o of_o the_o same_o so_o do_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o golden_a button_n and_o clasp_v of_o our_o soul_n that_o clasp_v and_o handfa_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o will_v never_o let_v go_v the_o hold_n that_o it_o have_v of_o he_o till_o he_o have_v take_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o set_v we_o safe_a in_o his_o kingdom_n past_o all_o peradventure_o of_o more_o miscarry_v so_o long_o as_o this_o faith_n live_v and_o have_v any_o be_v it_o assure_o preserve_v that_o soul_n in_o which_o it_o so_o live_v from_o all_o possibility_n of_o ever_o perish_v yea_o though_o it_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n in_o all_o such_o weakness_n as_o before_o be_v speak_v of_o until_o the_o very_a time_n of_o
to_o their_o idle_a and_o their_o single_a sell_v faith_n and_o they_o run_v away_o counter_a with_o this_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o this_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n as_o though_o they_o have_v now_o find_v out_o such_o a_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o do_v what_o they_o will_v in_o all_o their_o life_n time_n they_o can_v never_o come_v short_a of_o the_o place_n that_o they_o seem_v so_o to_o hunt_v for_o but_o they_o and_o their_o faith_n be_v like_a to_o perish_v together_o and_o their_o assurance_n be_v as_o sure_a to_o trust_v to_o as_o be_v a_o reed_n or_o break_a staff_n which_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o ditch_n when_o they_o trust_v unto_o it_o most_o do_v reckon_v and_o look_v to_o leap_v over_o thereby_o true_a believer_n who_o know_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n towards_o they_o indeed_o and_o apprehend_v thâ—se_a everlasting_a sweet_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n accompany_v they_o whereof_o they_o have_v good_a assurance_n give_v they_o and_o wrought_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o their_o so_o believe_v their_o soul_n be_v now_o satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n which_o make_v they_o praise_n god_n with_o joyful_a lip_n they_o do_v not_o receive_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a but_o because_o they_o find_v such_o mercy_n from_o god_n they_o fear_v he_o the_o more_o with_o a_o childlike_a fear_n which_o make_v they_o awful_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o willing_o to_o perform_v every_o good_a duty_n unto_o he_o yea_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n constrain_v they_o to_o do_v their_o 1._o psal_n 18._o 1._o duty_n and_o to_o profess_v with_o david_n that_o of_o force_n they_o must_v love_v god_n now_o be_v not_o his_o commandment_n grievous_a unto_o they_o but_o their_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v job_n to_o prefer_v before_o their_o appoint_a food_n the_o more_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o whereby_o they_o know_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o have_v boldness_n to_o cry_v abba_fw-mi father_n unto_o he_o the_o more_o sure_o have_v the_o lord_n their_o heart_n join_v unto_o he_o in_o true_a love_n again_o they_o be_v tie_v fast_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o own_o love_n wherewith_o first_o he_o love_v they_o which_o cause_v they_o reciprocal_o to_o love_v he_o back_o again_o and_o because_o he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v their_o father_n the_o more_o may_v he_o reckon_v upon_o the_o naturalnes_n of_o their_o love_n and_o childlike_a duty_n unto_o he_o because_o he_o now_o know_v they_o as_o be_v so_o make_v by_o he_o to_o be_v his_o own_o true_a child_n indeed_o who_o he_o have_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n set_v 4._o 2._o pet._n 1._o 4._o his_o own_o image_n upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n and_o disposition_n to_o be_v like_o mind_a to_o himself_o to_o love_v that_o he_o love_v and_o hate_v that_o he_o hate_v even_o to_o love_v righteousness_n as_o their_o life_n and_o hate_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n which_o god_n do_v most_o hate_n he_o may_v now_o reckon_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o his_o peculiar_a one_o to_o have_v service_n do_v at_o their_o hand_n though_o other_o will_v do_v none_o that_o they_o will_v stir_v when_o other_o sit_v still_o and_o though_o other_o do_v grumble_v and_o snuff_v when_o they_o be_v speak_v unto_o yet_o for_o they_o to_o be_v find_v willing_a cheerful_a and_o unwearied_a in_o their_o well_o do_v chap._n xvi_o how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o get_v a_o false_a persuasion_n but_o difficult_a to_o attain_v sound_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v another_o difference_n between_o they_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v of_o no_o such_o excellency_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o come_v by_o and_o may_v be_v as_o soon_o light_a upon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v look_v after_o for_o it_o be_v as_o refuse_v stuff_n that_o lie_v in_o every_o man_n way_n not_o worth_a the_o take_n up_o no_o marvel_v then_o that_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o it_o for_o of_o such_o rubbish_n there_o be_v cart_n load_v fool_n ro_o be_v have_v in_o every_o ditch_n and_o throw_v out_o upon_o every_o dunghill_n which_o he_o that_o have_v understanding_n to_o discern_v between_o thing_n that_o differ_v will_v rather_o throw_v from_o he_o than_o ever_o take_v up_o though_o it_o lay_v in_o his_o way_n a_o wise_a christian_a will_v rather_o empty_v his_o heart_n of_o such_o idle_a conceit_n as_o these_o set_v so_o great_a store_n by_o if_o any_o such_o he_o find_v there_o then_o so_o to_o fill_v himself_o as_o with_o emptiness_n and_o wind_n that_o will_v put_v he_o more_o to_o pain_n then_o profit_v he_o any_o whit_n such_o christian_n as_o these_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o bear_v but_o they_o be_v grow_v man_n the_o first_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v any_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o attain_v to_o their_o perfection_n so_o fast_o as_o they_o make_v any_o beginning_n they_o by_o and_o by_o know_v as_o much_o as_o any_o can_v teach_v they_o as_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o this_o they_o reckon_v to_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v teach_v they_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v learn_v they_o know_v all_o be_v to_o be_v save_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n what_o need_v they_o any_o more_o they_o be_v now_o sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n for_o ever_o they_o will_v never_o doubt_v after_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o assurance_n that_o these_o man_n have_v according_a to_o that_o which_o go_v in_o the_o proverb_n it_o be_v soon_o ripe_a and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o soon_o rot_v it_o be_v bring_v forth_o at_o once_o like_o jonahs_n gourd_n they_o never_o labour_v for_o it_o no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v for_o his_o gourd_n for_o such_o weed_n as_o these_o idle_a conceit_n and_o fond_a fancy_n wherewith_o such_o sort_n of_o christian_n use_v to_o flatter_v their_o own_o heart_n they_o will_v grow_v fast_o enough_o of_o themselves_o but_o as_o it_o be_v easy_o come_v by_o so_o it_o be_v as_o easy_o lose_v again_o it_o may_v grow_v in_o one_o night_n as_o do_v 10._o jonah_n 4._o 10._o his_o gourd_n and_o perish_v in_o another_o and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o they_o will_v fret_v more_o for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o than_o ever_o they_o joy_v in_o their_o first_o have_v of_o it_o the_o good_a assurance_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n be_v very_o get_v true_a assurance_n hardly_o get_v hard_a to_o come_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n like_a faith_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v most_o precious_a so_o it_o be_v most_o rare_a and_o not_o common_a to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o particular_a the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o run_v in_o another_o proverb_n that_o be_v common_a be_v much_o confirm_v that_o dainty_a thing_n be_v dear_a thing_n and_o thing_n of_o most_o excellency_n will_v not_o be_v attain_v to_o without_o great_a difficulty_n great_a be_v the_o cost_n many_o of_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v at_o and_o hard_o have_v be_v the_o labour_n which_o they_o have_v take_v about_o this_o one_o point_n of_o their_o assurance_n they_o have_v sweat_n much_o and_o take_v sore_a pain_n hereabout_o night_n and_o day_n do_v they_o seek_v it_o yea_o day_n and_o year_n have_v they_o bestow_v upon_o it_o in_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o yet_o hardly_o can_v find_v 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o much_o difficulty_n can_v ever_o attain_v unto_o it_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o meet_v so_o to_o have_v they_o exercise_v so_o to_o deâ—erre_v they_o and_o so_o long_o to_o put_v they_o off_o before_o ever_o he_o will_v give_v they_o to_o have_v their_o heart_n desire_v herein_o for_o he_o know_v such_o to_o be_v the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o as_o it_o will_v quit_v well_o the_o cost_n they_o have_v be_v at_o and_o pay_v well_o for_o the_o travail_n and_o pain_n they_o have_v take_v for_o the_o come_n by_o it_o when_o once_o they_o shall_v have_v obtain_v it_o he_o hold_v it_o therefore_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n that_o know_v what_o it_o cost_v they_o before_o they_o can_v purchase_v it_o they_o may_v the_o better_a esteem_n of_o it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o the_o lord_n see_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o thing_n we_o easy_o come_v by_o we_o use_v as_o little_a care_n for_o and_o as_o light_o to_o set_v by_o neither_o do_v the_o lord_n use_v to_o give_v this_o to_o be_v have_v
of_o the_o deep_a sorrow_n the_o high_a spring_n of_o the_o lively_a and_o most_o last_a comfort_n do_v oftentimes_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v find_v and_o fetch_v forth_o these_o spring_n be_v not_o open_v till_o there_o be_v joy_n sorrow_n bring_v joy_n dig_v so_o deep_a into_o the_o hollow_a ground_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o deceitful_a as_o there_o may_v be_v come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o the_o rocky_a hardness_n that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o and_o that_o rock_n itself_o be_v so_o far_o dig_v through_o till_o there_o may_v be_v feel_v such_o a_o tenderness_n and_o softness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o such_o a_o brokennesse_n of_o spirit_n as_o the_o heart_n at_o length_n may_v become_v whole_o contrite_a 14._o psal_n 22._o 14._o and_o so_o melt_v in_o the_o bowel_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n that_o it_o be_v as_o water_v pour_v out_o and_o be_v thus_o break_v contrite_a and_o sorrowful_a it_o so_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v as_o a_o most_o acceptable_a and_o well_o please_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n now_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o poor_a penitent_n be_v thus_o deep_o pierce_v wound_v and_o beat_v down_o even_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n and_o low_a depth_n of_o a_o thorough-sorrowing_a and_o holy_a despair_v that_o he_o lie_v complain_v and_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o bottom_n of_o those_o deep_n for_o help_n unto_o god_n set_v out_o his_o throat_n and_o cry_v with_o david_n out_o of_o the_o deep_a have_v i_o 2._o psal_n 130._o 1._o 2._o call_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n lord_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o with_o jonah_n be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n cry_v out_o from_o thence_o as_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n then_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n despise_v nor_o 24._o psal_n 22._o 24._o abhor_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o deceive_v he_o will_v not_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o but_o when_o they_o cry_v he_o will_v sure_o hear_v they_o for_o though_o he_o inhabit_v eternity_n and_o dwell_v on_o high_a yet_o will_v he_o listen_v and_o look_v to_o he_o that_o be_v 15._o isa_n 57_o 15._o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o give_v life_n and_o cheer_v to_o they_o that_o be_v contrite_a in_o heart_n prayer_n sigh_n and_o tear_n go_v up_o from_o such_o a_o distress_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n from_o god_n must_v needs_o come_v down_o to_o help_v all_o again_o and_o the_o succour_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v usual_o in_o such_o case_n so_o ready_a to_o be_v find_v as_o he_o let_v those_o poor_a perplex_a servant_n of_o he_o to_o see_v they_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o to_o touch_v and_o feel_v they_o as_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o comfort_v for_o the_o present_a but_o confirm_v for_o evermore_o afterward_o to_o trust_v assure_o in_o he_o fall_n out_o whatsoever_o at_o any_o time_n may_v happen_v such_o sigh_v and_o weep_v such_o call_n and_o cry_v out_o unto_o god_n for_o help_v in_o time_n of_o great_a need_n can_v but_o ever_o at_o the_o length_n obtain_v a_o prosperous_a issue_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o david_n who_o by_o his_o long_a cry_n be_v at_o the_o length_n draw_v out_o of_o that_o horrible_a pit_n 2._o psal_n 40._o 2._o out_o of_o the_o mire_n and_o clay_n wherein_o before_o he_o do_v stick_v so_o fast_o and_o as_o he_o else_o where_o say_v have_v his_o heaviness_n turn_v into_o 12._o psal_n 30._o 11._o 12._o joy_n his_o mourning_n into_o dance_v his_o sackcloth_z put_v off_o and_o he_o himself_o gird_v with_o gladness_n for_o which_o cause_n his_o tongue_n give_v praise_n unto_o god_n without_o cease_v and_o he_o vow_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o have_v hunger_v and_o thirst_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v the_o lord_n fill_v they_o 15._o psal_n 90._o 14._o 15._o and_o satisfy_v they_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o that_o right_a soon_o so_o as_o they_o be_v make_v to_o rejoice_v the_o more_o and_o to_o be_v glad_a all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n manner_n to_o comfort_v his_o according_a to_o the_o day_n that_o he_o have_v afflict_v they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o year_n that_o they_o have_v see_v evil_a then_o be_v their_o mouth_n fill_v with_o laughter_n and_o their_o tongue_n with_o joy_n as_o in_o 1._o psal_n 126._o 1._o the_o turn_n again_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n so_o that_o the_o ioyfull_a body_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o be_v be_v a_o true_a penitent_a sinner_n who_o have_v first_o feel_v the_o load_n and_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v wound_v in_o conscience_n for_o commit_v of_o they_o come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o have_v those_o stiff_a and_o stark_a wound_n of_o he_o supple_v by_o the_o pour_v in_o of_o that_o oil_n of_o gladness_n into_o his_o heart_n whereby_o he_o be_v cheer_v and_o comfort_v again_o in_o christ_n jesus_n assurance_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o have_v full_a redemption_n in_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n oh_o then_o there_o be_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a in_o that_o heart_n which_o so_o sweet_o refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o that_o mourn_a sinner_n as_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o swallow_v up_o therewith_o blessing_n now_o the_o time_n that_o ever_o he_o so_o mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n before_o who_o so_o mourn_v before_o have_v bring_v he_o this_o great_a measure_n of_o comfort_n now_o and_o have_v put_v such_o gladness_n into_o his_o heart_n as_o cause_v he_o for_o very_a joy_n both_o to_o laugh_v and_o sing_v 14._o isa_n 65._o 14._o these_o be_v the_o sweet_a joy_n that_o be_v thus_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o most_o bitter_a sorrow_n and_o these_o be_v the_o sure_a joy_n that_o will_v last_v long_a who_o ground_n have_v be_v lay_v so_o deep_a as_o to_o be_v raise_v thus_o out_o of_o the_o low_a bottom_n of_o a_o most_o afflict_a estate_n in_o a_o mind_n that_o have_v be_v sore_o wound_v and_o much_o pierce_v through_o with_o painful_a sorrow_n and_o most_o woeful_a grief_n and_o thus_o at_o the_o length_n come_v that_o promise_n to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o ago_o make_v to_o his_o people_n that_o have_v endure_v great_a affliction_n that_o 7._o isa_n 61._o 7._o for_o all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n they_o have_v endure_v they_o shall_v have_v double_a comfort_n and_o for_o their_o confusion_n he_o will_v make_v they_o rejoice_v in_o their_o portion_n yea_o so_o be_v god_n servant_n comfort_v in_o their_o trouble_n as_o ever_o after_o they_o be_v make_v better_o able_a to_o comfort_v other_o which_o be_v in_o trouble_n by_o the_o 4._o 2._o cor._n 1._o 4._o comfort_n wherewith_o they_o themselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n chap._n xxi_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o joy_n in_o the_o three_o dimension_n or_o breadth_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o be_v straiten_v or_o extend_v in_o they_o the_o three_o dimension_n wherein_o the_o joy_n of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o believer_n may_v be_v perceive_v much_o to_o differ_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o large_a spread_v that_o the_o one_o have_v reach_v itself_o out_o every_o way_n far_o and_o wide_a and_o extend_v itself_o to_o such_o a_o latitude_n and_o breadth_n as_o no_o man_n can_v say_v thus_o far_o go_v the_o bound_n of_o it_o and_o no_o further_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o narrow_a breadth_n straâ—t_a list_n and_o short_a precinct_n within_o the_o compass_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v shut_v in_o hardly_o pen_v up_o and_o so_o narrow_o confine_v as_o beyond_o the_o same_o it_o can_v never_o be_v find_v to_o extend_v itself_o or_o reach_v out_o any_o further_o hypocrite_n and_o misbeliever_n who_o be_v no_o better_a than_o none_o hypocrite_n joy_n be_v small_a or_o none_o mere_a reprobate_n and_o plain_a wicked_a person_n have_v the_o list_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o bound_n of_o their_o rejoice_v make_v so_o narrow_a and_o so_o near_o set_v together_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v demand_v what_o allowance_n of_o breadth_n be_v there_o make_v unto_o such_o to_o spread_v out_o their_o joy_n upon_o and_o to_o let_v their_o rejoice_a lawful_o be_v extend_v by_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v if_o there_o be_v respect_n have_v to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o joy_n they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o foot_n of_o one_o inch_n or_o of_o one_o nail_n to_o plant_v and_o settle_v true_a joy_n upon_o if_o one_o will_v ask_v in_o what_o thing_n may_v such_o man_n lawful_o have_v joy_n and_o true_a rejoice_v
they_o well_o perceive_v and_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v see_v of_o they_o as_o he_o be_v of_o abraham_n 14._o gen._n 22._o 14._o in_o the_o mount_n though_o not_o in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a mount_n when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o extremity_n and_o to_o a_o pinch_n indeed_o then_o will_v he_o show_v himself_o a_o help_n at_o hand_n ready_a to_o be_v find_v and_o make_v a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a deliverance_n for_o his_o servant_n so_o hardly_o bestead_v yea_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o perceive_v and_o see_v the_o strange_a and_o marvelous_a manner_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v who_o in_o do_v of_o another_o work_n know_v how_o to_o bring_v his_o own_o work_n to_o be_v perfect_v and_o not_o alone_o come_v to_o find_v their_o deliverance_n happy_o wrought_v out_o by_o he_o to_o be_v so_o famous_a and_o so_o notable_a as_o they_o will_v deserve_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o a_o most_o triumphant_a song_n in_o the_o end_n as_o be_v that_o of_o israel_n 1._o exod._n 15._o 1._o carry_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o experience_n will_v also_o show_v they_o that_o their_o great_a fear_n will_v make_v up_o their_o chief_a comfort_n and_o the_o most_o dreadful_a danger_n they_o be_v bring_v unto_o become_v mean_n of_o their_o safe_a security_n and_o best_a assurance_n at_o the_o last_o witness_v both_o the_o horrible_a fear_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v like_a to_o overwhelm_v they_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n their_o enemy_n be_v at_o their_o hell_n in_o their_o hot_a pursuit_n after_o they_o and_o the_o joy_n and_o gladness_n yea_o triumphant_a joy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v cheer_v and_o comfort_v yea_o make_v to_o exult_v with_o rejoice_v when_o once_o they_o see_v all_o danger_n to_o be_v escape_v and_o themselves_o not_o one_o of_o they_o being_n miss_v among_o they_o bring_v all_o safe_a to_o the_o shore_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n then_o do_v they_o sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n yea_o triumphant_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v with_o timbrel_n and_o dance_n and_o at_o the_o length_n they_o find_v that_o those_o thing_n 20._o exod._n 15._o 20._o which_o before_o breed_v &_o bring_v great_a fear_n upon_o they_o serve_v now_o but_o to_o make_v they_o far_o more_o secure_a then_o either_o they_o ever_o be_v or_o in_o any_o likelihood_n ever_o can_v have_v be_v if_o this_o have_v not_o happen_v which_o now_o be_v do_v true_a it_o be_v that_o when_o their_o merciless_a enemy_n the_o egyptian_n who_o have_v so_o tyrannous_o oppress_v they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n be_v now_o come_v with_o bloody_a mind_n to_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o their_o tyranny_n and_o to_o perfect_v their_o cruelty_n upon_o they_o in_o their_o utter_a and_o last_o destruction_n and_o be_v now_o come_v within_o sight_n of_o the_o israelite_n it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v think_v but_o the_o near_o they_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a be_v their_o fear_n of_o they_o but_o see_v how_o all_o this_o be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v they_o far_o more_o secure_a the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n doubtless_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o do_v execution_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o take_v full_a vengeance_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n in_o destroy_v they_o at_o once_o for_o the_o curse_a crue_o they_o have_v exercise_v towards_o the_o israelite_n now_o if_o pharaoh_n have_v not_o follow_v they_o at_o all_o but_o have_v let_v they_o depart_v quiet_o out_o of_o his_o country_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o may_v they_o have_v afterward_o be_v in_o some_o doubt_n and_o fear_n lest_o for_o the_o old_a grudge_n he_o bear_v they_o he_o may_v have_v join_v with_o other_o their_o enemy_n and_o at_o some_o other_o time_n have_v again_o set_v upon_o they_o or_o if_o the_o lord_n mind_v to_o destroy_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o army_n shall_v have_v do_v it_o at_o some_o other_o time_n or_o in_o some_o other_o place_n where_o israel_n shall_v not_o have_v see_v it_o but_o only_o hear_v the_o iding_n and_o the_o news_n thereof_o the_o very_a report_n may_v have_v much_o cheer_v and_o glad_v their_o heart_n indeed_o but_o yet_o their_o mind_n will_v not_o so_o abundant_o have_v be_v every_o way_n satisfy_v and_o secure_v as_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v all_o this_o do_v in_o their_o very_a presence_n they_o stand_v by_o and_o behold_v the_o same_o the_o greatness_n therefore_o of_o their_o fear_n by_o the_o near_o approach_v of_o their_o enemy_n who_o be_v now_o at_o their_o heel_n make_v but_o for_o their_o great_a quiet_a safe_a security_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o those_o enemy_n who_o have_v trouble_v they_o so_o long_o shall_v henceforth_o never_o trouble_v they_o any_o more_o execution_n be_v do_v upon_o they_o while_o they_o do_v look_v on_o israel_n see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n the_o egyptian_n dead_a upon_o the_o sea_n bank_n 30_o exod._n 14._o 28._o 30_o not_o one_o remain_v beside_o the_o water_n which_o be_v so_o deep_a and_o unfoordable_a for_o any_o army_n to_o pass_v through_o and_o the_o swell_a and_o mountainous_a billow_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v be_v mighty_a and_o do_v rage_n horrible_o may_v add_v to_o their_o fear_n and_o make_v their_o heart_n more_o to_o fail_v and_o to_o faint_v within_o they_o for_o what_o can_v they_o otherwise_o expect_v then_o if_o they_o shall_v venture_v that_o way_n to_o be_v quite_o swallow_v of_o the_o deep_a but_o that_o which_o they_o fear_v will_v have_v be_v for_o their_o destruction_n they_o find_v by_o god_n providence_n so_o order_v for_o their_o good_a as_o it_o become_v unto_o they_o a_o sure_a and_o safe_a protection_n for_o the_o sloud_n stand_v still_o as_o a_o heap_n the_o depth_n congeal_v together_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o stand_v about_o god_n people_n as_o wall_n of_o defence_n for_o they_o on_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o their_o left_a so_o as_o all_o thing_n here_o wrought_v now_o together_o for_o their_o good_a even_o that_o which_o they_o most_o fear_v will_v have_v hurt_v they_o do_v now_o best_o of_o all_o help_v they_o the_o rage_a sealay_v down_o her_o proud_a wave_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o entertain_n of_o they_o become_v now_o as_o a_o sanctuary_n unto_o they_o and_o as_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n for_o they_o that_o fly_v unto_o it_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o revenger_n that_o so_o hot_o do_v pursue_v and_o follow_v after_o they_o their_o sorrow_n bring_v they_o solace_n their_o deep_a danger_n give_v they_o best_o safety_n and_o most_o sure_a defence_n they_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n and_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v wall_v about_o as_o with_o strong_a bulwark_n and_o keep_v safe_a as_o in_o a_o castle_n that_o no_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n can_v prevail_v against_o they_o yea_o their_o very_a enemy_n themselves_o who_o so_o fast_o follow_v after_o they_o do_v though_o against_o their_o will_n serve_v to_o help_v they_o forward_o in_o their_o way_n and_o to_o further_o they_o on_o to_o make_v more_o speed_n that_o the_o soon_o they_o may_v be_v set_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n and_o bring_v where_o they_o shall_v need_v to_o fear_v they_o no_o more_o never_o can_v any_o be_v more_o distress_v nor_o put_v to_o a_o great_a plunge_n than_o be_v these_o poor_a israelite_n at_o this_o time_n but_o though_o all_o be_v fearful_a to_o they_o for_o a_o season_n yet_o nothing_o we_o see_v prove_v hurtful_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o end_n the_o trouble_n which_o now_o come_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o send_v nor_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o trouble_v they_o further_o but_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o trouble_v they_o have_v endure_v before_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o rest_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o hateful_a enemy_n that_o otherwise_o will_v never_o have_v rest_v from_o their_o despiteful_a vexation_n their_o deep_a danger_n become_v their_o best_a defender_n the_o water_n stand_v about_o they_o as_o wall_n and_o castle_n do_v about_o city_n defence_v which_o no_o enemy_n can_v possible_o scale_v or_o ever_o break_v down_o if_o therefore_o when_o the_o case_n of_o god_n child_n be_v as_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o israelite_n now_o as_o it_o be_v with_o david_n 5._o psal_n 18._o 4._o 5._o when_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n have_v compass_v he_o and_o the_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n do_v make_v he_o most_o 3._o psal_n 116._o 3._o afraid_a when_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n do_v overtake_v he_o and_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o grave_n do_v
to_o lie_v under_o ash_n and_o to_o rake_v themselves_o in_o the_o dust_n but_o in_o all_o the_o bodily_a worship_n of_o sound_n and_o true_a repentance_n indeed_o so_o far_o as_o ever_o that_o do_v extend_v there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o find_v want_v in_o they_o but_o as_o if_o their_o work_n be_v absolute_a herein_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o complemental_a in_o all_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v bid_v fair_a nor_o go_v further_o for_o give_v god_n contentment_n in_o all_o outward_a respect_n than_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o may_v but_o know_v wherwithal_o they_o may_v come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v themselves_o before_o the_o high_a god_n and_o what_o will_v be_v please_v unto_o he_o in_o such_o respect_n he_o can_v not_o ask_v the_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o if_o their_o come_n before_o he_o with_o burn_a offering_n and_o with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a may_v be_v accept_v if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o teme_n thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n if_o the_o give_v of_o their_o first_o bear_v for_o their_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o will_v stick_v at_o none_o of_o this_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o those_o hypocrite_n of_o 6._o mich._n 6._o old_a nay_o they_o will_v pinch_v themselves_o near_a and_o come_v to_o be_v no_o sparer_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n if_o punish_v of_o their_o body_n and_o whip_v of_o their_o flesh_n will_v help_v any_o thing_n to_o better_v this_o matter_n they_o will_v be_v whip_v and_o whip_v themselves_o in_o vie_n who_o shall_v whip_v themselves_o sore_a and_o till_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v see_v to_o follow_v after_o all_o which_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v have_v indeed_o a_o show_n of_o good_a wisdom_n 23._o coloss_n 2._o 23._o and_o great_a humility_n while_o thus_o they_o be_v find_v neglect_v of_o their_o own_o body_n not_o have_v they_o in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o course_v of_o they_o make_v such_o affair_n show_v in_o the_o flesh_n cause_v their_o repentance_n in_o outward_a show_n to_o seem_v as_o great_a and_o as_o good_a as_o do_v the_o best_a and_o set_v such_o a_o gloss_n and_o lustre_n upon_o it_o as_o make_v it_o not_o only_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o conspicuous_a and_o notable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o do_v see_v it_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o so_o observable_a as_o the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n seem_v to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n not_o to_o neglect_v as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o ahab_n be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a yea_o not_o 29._o 1._o king_n 21._o 29._o to_o restrain_v their_o repentance_n to_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n nor_o to_o keep_v it_o shut_v in_o within_o the_o list_n and_o bound_n of_o a_o outward_a cast_v down_o and_o bodily_a humiliation_n alone_o let_v we_o grant_v it_o a_o large_a scope_n and_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o may_v have_v entrance_n and_o passage_n into_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o see_v what_o work_n it_o will_v make_v there_o now_o thither_o will_v it_o also_o bring_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o disquiet_n the_o sea_n do_v not_o rage_n more_o then_o that_o will_v turmoil_v the_o heart_n great_a stir_n be_v make_v there_o and_o sore_a broil_n be_v breed_v therein_o there_o do_v it_o work_v upon_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o judgement_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v all_o set_v upon_o strong_o and_o see_v much_o to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v by_o it_o the_o judgement_n be_v bring_v to_o understand_v better_a and_o see_v that_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v and_o that_o they_o have_v gross_o sin_v the_o will_n begin_v to_o will_n and_o to_o unwill_v again_o that_o which_o before_o it_o do_v so_o eager_o covet_v their_o affection_n be_v pierce_v through_o with_o hellish_a sorrow_n horror_n and_o fear_n and_o strike_v after_o a_o sort_n dead_a with_o pensive_a heaviness_n which_o will_v bring_v to_o death_n who_o ever_o feel_v his_o sin_n heavy_a upon_o he_o load_v his_o conscience_n than_o do_v cain_n who_o complain_v 13._o gen._n 4._o 13._o that_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v bo_o forgive_v or_o his_o punishment_n for_o it_o great_a than_o can_v be_v bear_v who_o have_v cry_v out_o more_o lamentable_o or_o shed_v tear_n in_o great_a abundance_n for_o his_o oversight_n than_o do_v esau_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o 34._o gen._n 27._o 34._o birthright_n who_o conscience_n be_v ever_o more_o sting_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o feel_v the_o burn_a thereof_o more_o fret_v like_a fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v than_o judas_n do_v who_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o sin_n can_v no_o better_o hold_v 5._o mat._n 27._o 3._o 4._o 5._o the_o money_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v get_v as_o a_o purchase_n of_o iniquity_n then_o if_o hot_a lead_n have_v be_v pour_v into_o they_o and_o therefore_o throw_v it_o away_o though_o that_o can_v not_o quiet_a his_o conscience_n nor_o purchase_v he_o at_o all_o any_o more_o ease_n than_o he_o have_v before_o but_o yet_o to_o go_v further_o what_o glorious_a work_n and_o goodly_a fruit_n of_o their_o fair_a seem_a repentance_n will_v many_o cunning_a hypocrite_n be_v see_v to_o bring_v forth_o how_o many_o good_a thing_n do_v herod_n after_o he_o hear_v johns_n preach_n who_o fast_v often_o then_o do_v the_o pharisy_n pray_v more_o give_v more_o alm_n pay_v their_o tithe_n better_a than_o do_v they_o who_o can_v go_v further_o in_o the_o show_n of_o do_v good_a work_n for_o outward_a appearance_n than_o do_v that_o rich_a ruler_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o know_v what_o he_o may_v do_v 21._o luke_n 18._o 18._o 21._o to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n who_o be_v direct_v unto_o the_o commandment_n answer_v he_o have_v keep_v they_o all_o even_o from_o his_o youth_n up_o and_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n what_o seek_v of_o god_n be_v there_o daily_o by_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n how_o do_v they_o delight_v to_o know_v 2._o isai_n 58._o 2._o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n take_v delight_n in_o their_o approach_n unto_o god_n fast_v often_o and_o afflict_v their_o soul_n much_o and_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n like_o bulrush_n with_o spread_a sackcloth_n and_o ash_n under_o they_o and_o yet_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n because_o they_o do_v all_o this_o do_v yet_o hold_v fast_o their_o sin_n without_o lose_v the_o band_n of_o wickedness_n such_o their_o repent_v be_v no_o whit_n more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n then_o if_o they_o have_v not_o repent_v at_o all_o they_o with_o the_o pharisee_n make_v clean_o but_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o plattar_n when_o all_o within_o be_v full_a of_o bribery_n and_o excess_n neither_o can_v that_o kind_n of_o their_o fast_a cause_n their_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v on_o high_a as_o the_o prophet_n there_o tell_v they_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o repentance_n they_o be_v and_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o very_o fruitless_a repentance_n ever_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o because_o they_o that_o have_v rest_v most_o on_o they_o and_o trust_v most_o unto_o they_o shall_v still_o find_v cause_n to_o repent_v because_o they_o have_v repent_v no_o better_o thus_o be_v there_o no_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n how_o excellent_a so_o ever_o which_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n ape_n will_v not_o have_v a_o counterfeit_n of_o as_o he_o have_v get_v a_o counterfeit_n of_o true_a faith_n so_o he_o have_v get_v a_o counterfeit_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o shall_v seem_v as_o like_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o great_a difference_n as_o between_o silver_n and_o lead_v and_o between_o gold_n and_o copper_n he_o be_v like_o those_o cozen_a coiner_n who_o have_v get_v the_o stamp_n of_o the_o money_n that_o be_v currant_n among_o merchant_n carry_v the_o prince_n arm_n &_o picture_n upon_o it_o do_v after_o the_o form_n thereof_o coin_n that_o that_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o pay_v it_o over_o for_o currant_n they_o that_o have_v good_a skill_n can_v perceive_v which_o be_v gold_n and_o which_o be_v but_o copper_n but_o they_o that_o be_v unskilful_a take_v one_o for_o another_o of_o these_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a unsavourie_a and_o unsound_a repentance_n of_o false_a heart_a hypocrite_n with_o which_o they_o be_v know_v to_o have_v perish_v and_o by_o which_o
use_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o extraordinary_a repentance_n of_o hypocrite_n with_o who_o the_o ordinary_a be_v ever_o want_v especial_o that_o also_o be_v sickly_a and_o faulty_a as_o it_o ever_o be_v be_v like_a to_o stand_v they_o in_o very_o little_a stead_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v repentance_n unto_o life_n which_o be_v safe_a for_o any_o to_o trust_v unto_o again_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o true_a convert_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o repentance_n and_o frame_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v compact_v and_o make_v up_o together_o and_o in_o the_o several_a joint_a part_n and_o member_n if_o it_o if_o they_o be_v a_o part_n consider_v and_o so_o take_v asunder_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o object_n which_o either_o of_o they_o do_v most_o respect_n and_o be_v most_o occupy_v about_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o work_v and_o which_o either_o of_o they_o do_v bring_v forth_o they_o differ_v in_o that_o which_o cause_v either_o and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v cause_v by_o either_o the_o word_n for_o repentance_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v two_o the_o one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v of_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o for_o one_o to_o come_v to_o his_o right_a mind_n to_o be_v wise_a at_o the_o least_o after_o some_o oversight_n to_o recover_v one_o self_n it_o be_v afterwit_n or_o after-wisedome_n so_o call_v because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n take_v warning_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v wise_a after_o they_o have_v once_o be_v oversee_v and_o beguile_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n this_o have_v in_o it_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n with_o hope_n of_o god_n mercy_n true_o and_o wise_o convert_n all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o cause_v a_o through_o change_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n and_o so_o it_o become_v repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o the_o repentance_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o it_o be_v sound_a repentance_n and_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o part_n in_o it_o though_o not_o of_o degree_n the_o other_o word_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o set_v out_o repentance_n by_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o be_v sorry_a after_o a_o fact_n commit_v to_o be_v heavy_a and_o pensive_a to_o be_v vex_v and_o grieve_v for_o it_o it_o be_v after-griefe_n because_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n pensivenesse_n and_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n vexation_n and_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n usual_o do_v follow_v upon_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o heinous_a sin_n this_o may_v be_v without_o any_o conversion_n or_o change_n of_o a_o man_n to_o make_v he_o better_o this_o after-griefe_n may_v be_v without_o that_o after-wisdome_n which_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o his_o right_a mind_n again_o but_o the_o other_o be_v never_o without_o this_o but_o have_v it_o always_o include_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o part_n in_o it_o this_o may_v be_v alone_o without_o the_o other_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unsound_a and_o unperfect_a repentance_n and_o so_o unprofitable_a and_o unavailable_a every_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o proper_o the_o repentance_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o may_v be_v the_o repentance_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o reprobate_n this_o be_v that_o repentance_n that_o judas_n have_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o repent_v but_o with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 27._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n he_o go_v to_o the_o halter_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o unto_o hell_n fire_n thus_o the_o repentance_n of_o true_a believer_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o repentance_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o body_n of_o repentance_n when_o all_o of_o it_o be_v take_v and_o consider_v together_o chap._n xxviii_o how_o they_o differ_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n several_o consider_v in_o their_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o where_o also_o be_v show_v the_o necessity_n of_o sorrow_n in_o repentance_n they_o differ_v also_o in_o the_o part_n and_o several_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a they_o be_v look_v on_o apart_z and_o consider_v asunder_o there_o be_v in_o true_a repentance_n a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o a_o man_n repent_v for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o his_o heart_n trouble_v for_o that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o will_v never_o repent_v and_o change_v his_o couse_n then_o follow_v a_o turn_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o bear_n out_o of_o fruit_n that_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o amendment_n of_o life_n our_o soul_n by_o swerve_v from_o god_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o god_n commandment_n breed_v their_o own_o sorrow_n and_o bring_v painful_a grief_n and_o vexation_n upon_o the_o heart_n such_o as_o many_o time_n hardly_o can_v be_v endure_v like_o bone_n that_o be_v break_v or_o out_o of_o joint_n cause_n heavy_a dolour_n to_o the_o body_n and_o pain_n intolerable_a and_o the_o long_o they_o abide_v so_o not_o well_o set_v and_o put_v into_o socket_n again_o the_o more_o painful_a be_v the_o ache_a that_o be_v feel_v therefrom_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o wound_n that_o do_v pierce_v the_o soul_n they_o will_v never_o leave_v ache_a till_o some_o good_a mean_n be_v use_v for_o the_o well_o cure_v of_o they_o sin_n which_o be_v as_o a_o serpent_n carry_v his_o sting_n in_o his_o tail_n after_o it_o have_v be_v once_o commit_v leave_v such_o a_o guilt_n in_o the_o conscience_n that_o be_v as_o painful_a to_o be_v feel_v as_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o a_o scorpion_n that_o be_v dash_v into_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o bite_n of_o those_o fiery_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o do_v torment_v they_o with_o extreme_a pain_n as_o if_o fire_n have_v be_v burn_v in_o their_o flesh_n sin_n be_v like_o a_o most_o venomous_a serpent_n and_o drag_v a_o long_a tail_n of_o punishment_n after_o it_o where_o ever_o it_o become_v god_n have_v tie_v together_o as_o with_o fetter_n of_o brass_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o pain_n of_o punishment_n and_o plague_n for_o sin_n he_o that_o will_v have_v one_o must_v have_v both_o they_o that_o will_v sow_v iniquity_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o reap_v affliction_n much_o smart_n much_o grief_n much_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n will_v always_o follow_v after_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v feel_v but_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v make_v restless_a and_o it_o will_v disquiet_v all_o the_o peace_n thereof_o cause_v those_o painful_a dash_v and_o heavy_a compunction_n in_o the_o tender_a soul_n as_o have_v force_v out_o those_o lamentable_a voice_n and_o sorrowful_a outcry_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o without_o such_o bitter_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n that_o may_v force_v we_o thus_o to_o cry_v out_o yea_o to_o roar_v like_o bear_n and_o mourn_v sore_o like_o 12._o isa_n 59_o 11._o 12._o dove_n we_o may_v doubt_v of_o our_o repentance_n and_o can_v have_v small_a hope_n of_o obtain_v any_o forgiveness_n or_o pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o may_v any_o woman_n hope_v to_o get_v to_o be_v deliver_v of_o her_o child_n while_o she_o be_v a_o sleep_n or_o in_o a_o dream_n without_o ever_o endure_v any_o further_a pain_n or_o travel_n usual_a to_o all_o woman_n in_o their_o childbearing_n as_o for_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o his_o sin_n without_o the_o sorrow_n the_o painful_a throw_n and_o pang_n of_o thorough_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n who_o work_v be_v many_o time_n feel_v so_o forcible_a upon_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o overcome_v it_o and_o make_v it_o for_o a_o time_n utter_o to_o faint_v sin_n will_v not_o be_v get_v away_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n and_o that_o of_o such_o sort_n as_o must_v break_v and_o bruise_v the_o soul_n and_o grind_v the_o very_a heart_n to_o dust_n and_o to_o powder_v sin_n stick_v so_o fast_o to_o and_o be_v so_o bake_v on_o as_o there_o must_v be_v rub_v hard_o to_o get_v it_o off_o wool_n be_v as_o fit_a to_o wipe_v away_o pitch_n or_o birdlime_n as_o a_o over_o sigh_v or_o slight_a say_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o will_v get_v sin_n do_v away_o who_o so_o do_v go_v about_o by_o true_o repent_v and_o humble_v of_o themselves_o to_o do_v away_o their_o sin_n shall_v find_v sin_n
and_o scoffing_n which_o they_o delight_v so_o much_o in_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v fast_v to_o be_v sweet_a to_o the_o one_o then_o feast_v be_v to_o the_o other_o though_o they_o shall_v fare_v never_o so_o dainty_o feed_v with_o plover_n quail_n pheasant_n and_o such_o other_o costly_a meat_n and_o most_o dainty_a dish_n now_o as_o there_o be_v some_o that_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v call_v to_o this_o sorrow_n and_o to_o hear_v of_o such_o mourning_n for_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v other_o that_o will_v sorrow_n more_o abundant_o and_o mourn_v more_o thorough_o and_o in_o far_o great_a measure_n if_o they_o know_v how_o it_o be_v the_o grief_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v be_v grieve_v enough_o they_o be_v still_o complain_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o relent_v no_o better_o &_o be_v not_o more_o break_v asunder_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o dryness_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o of_o the_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o their_o affection_n that_o be_v not_o more_o move_v for_o their_o sin_n to_o open_v themselves_o as_o so_o many_o fresh_a spring_n of_o sorrow_n abound_v so_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o the_o head_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o water_n and_o the_o eye_n make_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n to_o weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o all_o their_o offence_n and_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v amiss_o they_o sigh_v and_o be_v sorrowful_a in_o their_o very_a soul_n to_o perceive_v what_o softness_n and_o tenderness_n they_o find_v in_o their_o heart_n ready_o to_o be_v move_v for_o any_o worldly_a matter_n fall_v out_o any_o thing_n cross_o with_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o stony_a and_o flinty_a their_o heart_n be_v feel_v to_o be_v when_o they_o will_v sorrow_n most_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o fain_o get_v their_o heart_n to_o melt_v with_o great_a remorse_n for_o the_o same_o true_a it_o be_v as_o one_o have_v well_o observe_v it_o be_v it_o to_o grieve_v at_o earthly_a occasion_n in_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v cross_v in_o the_o world_n here_o our_o affection_n will_v come_v to_o we_o before_o we_o send_v for_o they_o but_o to_o sorrow_n godly_a that_o be_v not_o so_o ready_a with_o we_o we_o have_v not_o our_o affection_n at_o command_n in_o that_o case_n our_o foolish_a heart_n love_v not_o holy_a mourning_n our_o hard_a heart_n till_o god_n have_v better_a soften_v they_o be_v far_o from_o relent_v how_o beit_n let_v such_o know_v this_o for_o their_o comfort_n if_o they_o do_v mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o be_v true_o grieve_v because_o they_o can_v be_v better_o grieve_v and_o desire_v yet_o more_o to_o be_v grieve_v and_o further_o to_o be_v humble_v there_o be_v doubtless_o comfort_n and_o hope_n in_o such_o a_o estate_n for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o smoke_n of_o true_a repentance_n who_o spark_n be_v now_o new_o kindle_v in_o such_o a_o heart_n and_o though_o the_o fire_n thereof_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v such_o strength_n as_o to_o flame_v forth_o with_o that_o hot_a burn_a and_o lightsome_a shine_a as_o may_v be_v hope_v for_o it_o will_v do_v afterward_o in_o the_o due_a time_n yet_o have_v our_o saviour_n promise_v he_o will_v not_o for_o the_o present_a quench_n nor_o suffer_v to_o be_v put_v out_o 20._o mat._n 12._o 20._o such_o smoke_n as_o this_o but_o nourish_v it_o and_o cherish_v it_o and_o never_o leave_v it_o till_o he_o have_v make_v it_o to_o blaze_v out_o with_o a_o strong_a burn_n and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v speak_v about_o the_o make_n clear_a of_o this_o point_n that_o it_o be_v absolute_o needful_a for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o repent_v for_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o special_o labour_v for_o the_o humble_v of_o his_o heart_n to_o get_v it_o much_o break_a and_o contrite_a with_o deep_a sorrow_n for_o the_o same_o chap._n xxix_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o sorrow_n with_o the_o object_n about_o which_o they_o be_v conversant_a now_o of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n thus_o necessary_a to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o kind_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v a_o godly_a sorrow_n or_o sorrow_n after_o god_n the_o other_o be_v a_o worldly_a sorrow_n conceive_v for_o worldly_a respect_n and_o fleshly_a end_n godly_a sorrow_n be_v that_o sorrow_n which_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o sorrow_n godly_a sorrow_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n own_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o therefore_o can_v but_o always_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v call_v godly_a sorrow_n because_o it_o be_v more_o for_o god_n cause_n then_o for_o our_o own_o cause_v more_o with_o disqueit_n 3._o psal_n 51._o 3._o and_o grief_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v then_o with_o the_o smart_n of_o the_o punishment_n for_o sin_n either_o fear_v or_o feel_v it_o be_v a_o grief_n for_o sin_n because_o it_o displease_v god_n which_o 10._o zach._n 12._o 10._o be_v make_v so_o much_o more_o to_o abound_v by_o how_o much_o more_o we_o apprehend_v and_o have_v feel_v of_o his_o favour_n and_o his_o love_n unto_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o godly_a sorrow_n may_v be_v occasion_v not_o only_o by_o our_o own_o matter_n but_o other_o matter_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n just_o cause_v this_o godly_a sorrow_n when_o man_n can_v be_v grieve_v to_o see_v god_n to_o be_v dishonour_v by_o other_o 9_o deut_n 9_o 28._o numb_a 14._o 6._o joshua_n 7._o 8._o 9_o and_o cry_v out_o with_o moses_n and_o joshua_n when_o they_o see_v god_n glorious_a name_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o the_o heathen_a after_o the_o people_n have_v sin_v god_n be_v stir_v in_o wrath_n to_o be_v revenge_v and_o to_o execute_v heavy_a judgement_n upon_o they_o when_o god_n servant_n with_o david_n can_v put_v on_o sackcloth_n 13._o psal_n 35._o 13._o in_o other_o heaviness_n and_o their_o soul_n with_o job_n can_v be_v in_o heaviness_n for_o the_o poor_a weep_v for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n 136._o job_n 30._o 25._o psal_n 119._o 136._o when_o man_n eye_n can_v gush_v out_o as_o do_v david_n with_o river_n of_o tear_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o god_n law_n when_o they_o can_v mourn_v with_o those_o mourner_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ezekiel_n for_o the_o abomination_n in_o the_o land_n all_o such_o kind_n of_o sorrow_v be_v to_o sorrow_n godly_a and_o tear_n so_o shed_v be_v tear_n of_o love_n and_o pity_n to_o man_n and_o tear_n of_o zeal_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n now_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v the_o sorrow_n that_o be_v only_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n such_o as_o be_v true_o sanctify_v indeed_o which_o cause_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o they_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v unto_o life_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v in_o the_o end_n a_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a gift_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o elect_a as_o one_o of_o the_o father_n have_v well_o observe_v that_o say_v he_o which_o god_n give_v first_o for_o a_o punishment_n he_o have_v peccatum_fw-la ambrose_n peccatum_fw-la peperit_fw-la dolorem_fw-la &_o dolour_n contririt_n peccatum_fw-la now_o turn_v into_o a_o blessing_n sin_n have_v cause_v sorrow_n and_o sorrow_n have_v consume_v sin_n like_v as_o the_o wood_n breed_v the_o worm_n and_o the_o worm_n consume_v the_o wood_n again_o that_o be_v a_o happy_a sorrow_n that_o do_v drive_v sin_n away_o one_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n cause_v by_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v worth_a a_o thousand_o sack-clothe_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n beside_o there_o be_v also_o another_o sorrow_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v sorrow_n worldly_n sorrow_n a_o worldly_a sorrow_n when_o he_o that_o sorrow_v sorrow_v as_o man_n of_o the_o world_n use_v to_o doc_fw-fr that_fw-mi be_v whole_o addict_v and_o give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o not_o as_o man_n that_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o sorrow_n be_v like_a to_o that_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n hoseah_n which_o make_v man_n whine_v because_o 14._o hosea_n 7._o 14._o the_o world_n be_v hard_a and_o this_o sorrow_n be_v common_a to_o all_o worldling_n and_o indeed_o be_v but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n for_o they_o have_v no_o better_o though_o they_o can_v better_o colour_v the_o matter_n than_o other_o and_o cast_v a_o fair_a cloak_n of_o a_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n to_o do_v sanctify_o all_o that_o they_o do_v when_o yet_o their_o most_o spiritual_a action_n be_v but_o carnal_a deed_n and_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n worldly_n sorrow_n may_v be_v occasion_v as_o well_o by_o other_o matter_n sometime_o as_o by_o man_n own_o when_o
leave_v one_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n than_o twenty_o by_o be_v beat_v from_o they_o by_o constraint_n of_o outward_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n especial_o when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n inexpressable_a love_n unto_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v manifest_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n preach_v so_o as_o thereout_o we_o be_v make_v to_o know_v how_o god_n have_v so_o love_v we_o as_o he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o so_o have_v give_v we_o to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o redeem_v yea_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o own_o self_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v our_o most_o love_a father_n reconcile_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o give_v we_o again_o power_n by_o he_o to_o become_v his_o child_n with_o boldness_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o when_o the_o knowledge_n especial_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o thâ—se_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heart_n with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o 〈…〉_o commit_v that_o ever_o we_o shall_v have_v 〈…〉_o gracious_a and_o a_o father_n most_o kind_a 〈…〉_o speak_v when_o of_o a_o childlike_a affection_n 〈…〉_o towards_o he_o with_o sorrow_v deep_o for_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o be_v find_v as_o out_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v drench_v with_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n receive_v such_o a_o tincture_n and_o die_v of_o grace_n that_o will_v never_o after_o out_o good_a nature_a child_n that_o have_v soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n to_o be_v grieve_v sob_a and_o sigh_v in_o every_o corner_n for_o anger_v our_o father_n so_o as_o our_o tear_n may_v be_v perceive_v not_o to_o be_v tear_n of_o sullenness_n or_o stubbornness_n but_o of_o kindness_n and_o dutifulnesse_n towards_o he_o when_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v with_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o mourn_v before_o he_o as_o one_o that_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a some_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o 10._o zach._n 12._o 10._o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v and_o when_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o lord_n look_v gracious_o back_o upon_o we_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o peter_n that_o look_v of_o he_o shall_v pierce_v our_o 61._o luk._n 22._o 61._o heart_n in_o remember_v all_o his_o kindness_n cause_v we_o then_o with_o peter_n to_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o when_o our_o sorrow_n grow_v thus_o and_o be_v cause_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o arise_v and_o when_o the_o change_n of_o life_n follow_v hereupon_o take_v also_o his_o beginning_n from_o the_o like_a ground_n which_o be_v that_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n be_v that_o that_o teach_v and_o move_v 11._o tit._n 2._o 10._o 11._o yea_o after_o a_o sort_n compel_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v godly_a righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o our_o whole_a life_n time_n follow_v then_o be_v such_o a_o sorrow_n a_o true_a godly_a sorrow_n indeed_o and_o such_o a_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n follow_v thereof_o undoubted_o sound_a and_o unfeigned_a which_o safe_o may_v be_v rest_v on_o and_o trust_v unto_o indeed_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n servant_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n when_o god_n chastisement_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v wound_v and_o smite_v by_o his_o hand_n but_o that_o must_v not_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o their_o sorrow_n nor_o that_o which_o shall_v cause_v their_o sorrow_n most_o to_o abound_v not_o the_o punishment_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v most_o to_o be_v respect_v of_o such_o and_o ought_v principal_o to_o be_v lament_v and_o bewail_v by_o they_o i_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n law_n denounce_v plague_n and_o punishment_n and_o threaten_n of_o vengeance_n to_o all_o that_o be_v transgressor_n thereof_o may_v so_o strike_v and_o astonish_v for_o a_o time_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n humble_v and_o deject_a servant_n as_o there_o can_v be_v feel_v of_o they_o no_o other_o than_o a_o servile_a and_o slavish_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n tremble_v before_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n who_o angry_a countenance_n they_o behold_v frown_v upon_o they_o and_o his_o hand_n lift_v up_o bend_v the_o blow_n at_o they_o which_o they_o fear_v will_v strike_v they_o dead_a at_o his_o foot_n then_o be_v their_o sorrow_a little_a differ_v from_o that_o worldly_a sorrow_n that_o cause_v death_n they_o sorrow_v because_o they_o can_v see_v no_o way_n of_o escape_v but_o of_o necessity_n as_o they_o think_v they_o must_v have_v their_o portion_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a in_o eternal_a hell_n fire_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o sorrow_v and_o fear_v be_v not_o that_o which_o they_o do_v ever_o abide_v in_o nor_o no_o long_o than_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o most_o expedien_fw-mi for_o they_o for_o their_o better_a humble_v and_o then_o it_o be_v take_v away_o again_o with_o that_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n that_o make_v they_o so_o to_o fear_v and_o their_o worldly_a sorrow_n become_v change_v into_o godly_a sorrow_n that_o cause_v in_o they_o repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o their_o slavish_a and_o servile_a fear_n into_o a_o son-like_a and_o a_o childlike_a fear_n cause_v they_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n not_o so_o much_o because_o of_o his_o wrath_n as_o for_o that_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o he_o with_o which_o fear_v there_o be_v join_v boldness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v they_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o fear_v after_o that_o painful_a manner_n no_o more_o legal_a contrition_n than_o be_v not_o any_o part_n or_o cause_n of_o repentance_n in_o god_n child_n but_o only_o a_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o that_o by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o itself_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n although_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o teach_v one_o thing_n yet_o they_o persuade_v not_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n the_o gospel_n persuade_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o this_o the_o law_n never_o know_v nor_o yet_o take_v knowledge_n of_o but_o it_o persuade_v with_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o more_o sweet_a voice_n and_o in_o a_o more_o amiable_a manner_n call_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v with_o blessing_n we_o to_o turn_v we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n our_o godly_a sorrow_n then_o for_o sin_n which_o cause_v repentance_n in_o we_o and_o a_o turn_n from_o our_o sin_n it_o 1._o jer._n 32._o 39_o 40._o 2._o cor._n 7._o 1._o be_v a_o gracious_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o make_v with_o we_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n thus_o the_o sorrow_n of_o true_a convert_v differ_v clear_o from_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o that_o which_o cause_v either_o chap._n xxxi_o how_o the_o sorrow_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o hypocrite_n differ_v in_o that_o which_o be_v cause_v by_o either_o they_o differ_v also_o no_o less_o in_o that_o which_o be_v cause_v by_o either_o and_o to_o name_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a difference_n at_o the_o first_o the_o one_o cause_v death_n and_o the_o other_o cause_v life_n and_o that_o be_v a_o difference_n broad_a enough_o for_o every_o one_o plain_o to_o discern_v the_o worldly_a sorrow_n of_o hypocrite_n cause_v death_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o by_o make_v man_n too_o secure_a or_o by_o fill_v they_o too_o full_a of_o dreadful_a horror_n and_o hellish_a fear_n either_o by_o make_v they_o to_o presume_v too_o much_o and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o perish_v that_o way_n or_o by_o make_v they_o to_o despair_v too_o much_o and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o drown_v in_o perdition_n that_o way_n when_o hypocrite_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgment_n or_o by_o the_o feel_n of_o they_o to_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o vex_v with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o express_v their_o inward_a heaviness_n by_o a_o outward_a great_a humble_v of_o themselves_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o ahab_n be_v see_v to_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n they_o grow_v so_o conceit_v in_o themselves_o for_o that_o they_o have_v do_v &_o do_v so_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n that_o that_o which_o be_v fear_v shall_v
do_v by_o the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v once_o reclaim_v out_o of_o their_o way_n of_o ert_v and_o show_v the_o right_a way_n they_o be_v to_o take_v and_o walk_v in_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o leave_v worship_v of_o grave_a image_n care_v no_o more_o for_o they_o and_o do_v they_o away_o but_o show_v their_o indignation_n against_o they_o by_o deface_v they_o spoil_v the_o cover_n of_o they_o tear_n and_o rend_v their_o golden_a ornament_n defile_v that_o 22._o isai_n 30._o 22._o that_o be_v about_o they_o and_o then_o cast_v they_o all_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n with_o word_n of_o great_a abhor_v and_o defiance_n speak_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o get_v thou_o hence_o this_o be_v that_o fervent_a anger_n and_o indignation_n that_o be_v cause_v by_o godly_a sorrow_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o do_v true_o repent_v against_o all_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o wherewith_o god_n so_o much_o have_v be_v offend_v the_o four_o grace_n cause_v by_o godly_a sorrow_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a be_v fear_n a_o grace_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o security_n profaneness_n and_o all_o contempt_n of_o god_n this_o fear_n so_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o holy_a fear_n such_o as_o may_v beseem_v a_o true_a servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n to_o have_v may_v be_v carry_v as_o far_o and_o as_o wide_o as_o you_o will_v it_o have_v include_v under_o it_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v for_o he_o that_o be_v thorough_o touch_v and_o wound_v in_o his_o conscience_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n can_v abide_v careless_a any_o more_o nor_o remain_v void_a of_o much_o tremble_a and_o fear_n fear_v for_o that_o that_o be_v past_a and_o can_v be_v undo_v what_o mischief_n and_o harm_n may_v grow_v thereupon_o fear_v for_o that_o which_o through_o the_o hide_a corruption_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v fall_v into_o and_o commit_v yet_o worse_o then_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v if_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o time_n beg_v and_o seek_v of_o god_n for_o prevent_v the_o same_o fear_v lest_o by_o this_o his_o fall_n into_o sin_n god_n shall_v now_o be_v dishonour_v his_o truth_n slander_v the_o gospel_n disgrace_v the_o holy_a profession_n evil_a speak_v of_o and_o bring_v in_o contempt_n fear_v lest_o his_o example_n in_o sin_v shall_v embolden_v other_o unto_o evil_a do_v and_o shall_v lie_v as_o a_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n to_o cause_v other_o to_o fall_v offend_v the_o weak_a grieve_v the_o good_a and_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o blaspheme_v fear_v satan_n malice_n lest_o he_o do_v again_o assail_v he_o and_o set_v anew_o upon_o he_o fear_v his_o own_o frailty_n lest_o he_o shall_v again_o be_v overcome_v fear_v lest_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o he_o shall_v withhold_v his_o grace_n from_o he_o and_o lest_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o he_o shall_v let_v the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v in_o he_o and_o the_o sparkle_n of_o grace_n die_v out_o that_o be_v so_o late_o but_o new_a light_v and_o kindle_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o may_v not_o in_o some_o sort_n fear_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a evermore_o to_o prevent_v all_o that_o he_o can_v according_a to_o that_o a_o good_a man_n fear_v always_o and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n many_o labour_n to_o put_v away_o this_o fear_n but_o then_o they_o put_v away_o that_o which_o shall_v breed_v their_o safety_n and_o their_o best_a security_n in_o the_o end_n in_o this_o do_n they_o lie_v the_o reins_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n be_v without_o fear_n to_o be_v carry_v by_o they_o which_o way_n they_o take_v like_v and_o then_o they_o be_v as_o good_a ride_v upon_o a_o wild_a colt_n without_o a_o bridle_n there_o be_v no_o bridle_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o from_o sin_v if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v in_o they_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n be_v whereby_o they_o forecast_v all_o the_o worst_a thing_n to_o themselves_o and_o labour_n to_o prevent_v they_o the_o five_o grace_n which_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a be_v desire_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n contrary_a to_o that_o dulness_n and_o dead-heartednesse_n that_o sluggish_a and_o careless_a negligence_n that_o be_v usual_o find_v to_o be_v with_o they_o that_o be_v never_o trouble_v about_o the_o estate_n they_o abide_v in_o and_o therefore_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o be_v move_v with_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v dead_a heart_n and_o feel_v nothing_o and_o their_o desire_n after_o goodness_n be_v as_o dead_a as_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o care_v for_o nothing_o but_o a_o poor_a grieve_a and_o humble_a soul_n that_o be_v strike_v and_o wound_v in_o his_o conscience_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v make_v of_o desire_n he_o have_v nothing_o but_o desire_n in_o he_o the_o hart_n that_o be_v chase_v desire_v not_o more_o after_o the_o water_n brook_n than_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o thirst_n for_o god_n even_o for_o the_o live_a god_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n lift_v up_o upon_o he_o and_o so_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n again_o how_o do_v his_o soul_n open_v itself_o in_o desire_n unto_o god_n after_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v refresh_v with_o his_o mercy_n right_o soon_o even_o as_o the_o thirsty_a and_o dry_a ground_n when_o it_o be_v chop_v and_o dry_a gape_v and_o rive_v for_o want_v of_o rain_n till_o it_o may_v be_v mosten_v and_o refresh_v with_o shower_n from_o heaven_n what_o be_v there_o more_o in_o the_o long_a desire_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o afterward_o then_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o david_n oh_o that_o my_o way_n may_v now_o be_v make_v so_o direct_a as_o i_o may_v henceforth_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n always_o and_o that_o a_o new_a heart_n may_v be_v give_v and_o a_o right_a spirit_n renew_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v strength_n to_o withstand_v tentation_n the_o next_o time_n and_o that_o measure_v of_o grace_n give_v he_o as_o by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v his_o chief_a corruption_n deny_v himself_o bring_v under_o due_a obedience_n the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o will_n and_o rule_v better_o his_o unruly_a affection_n that_o his_o life_n may_v be_v so_o reform_v as_o god_n may_v be_v well_o please_v the_o church_n better_o satisfy_v he_o may_v have_v more_o peace_n and_o sound_a comfort_n in_o his_o heart_n these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o holy_a desire_n which_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n will_v cause_v in_o that_o heart_n wherein_o it_o be_v once_o wrought_v such_o will_v complain_v they_o can_v pray_v as_o other_o remember_v sermon_n as_o other_o prevail_v against_o their_o sin_n as_o do_v other_o but_o they_o have_v desire_n to_o do_v all_o these_o and_o so_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o desire_n be_v still_o unto_o goodness_n and_o who_o be_v ever_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n they_o therefore_o be_v pronounce_v by_o christ_n his_o own_o mouth_n to_o be_v bless_v because_o such_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v satisfy_v the_o six_o grace_n which_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o true_a penitent_a be_v zeal_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o be_v desire_n for_o it_o be_v desire_v intend_v and_o increase_v this_o zeal_n be_v occupy_v either_o about_o that_o which_o be_v good_a with_o great_a and_o fervent_a desire_n after_o a_o most_o earnest_a manner_n for_o love_v of_o it_o and_o have_v it_o better_o practise_v or_o about_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a with_o like_a desire_n to_o have_v it_o shun_v and_o abhor_v it_o be_v a_o most_o earnest_a affection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v keep_v in_o but_o break_v through_o all_o and_o bewray_v itself_o it_o be_v a_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n arise_v of_o a_o mixture_n of_o love_n and_o anger_n cause_v man_n with_o all_o earnestness_n to_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o goodness_n piety_n god_n worship_n and_o honour_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v for_o the_o furtherance_n and_o advancement_n thereof_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a so_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o grief_n displeasure_n indignation_n and_o holy_a anger_n to_o see_v god_n dishonour_v and_o the_o truth_n wrong_v or_o goodness_n any_o way_n to_o be_v disgrace_v as_o god_n servant_n have_v not_o
lay_v the_o whole_a blame_n of_o the_o fault_n upon_o another_o person_n when_o hypocrite_n come_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n they_o seek_v how_o to_o extenuate_v it_o and_o make_v it_o seem_v as_o little_a as_o possible_o they_o can_v excuse_v it_o in_o themselves_o all_o they_o be_v able_a and_o lay_v the_o great_a 〈…〉_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o other_o man_n if_o they_o can_v fasten_v uâ—â—â—â—ny_n partner_n in_o the_o same_o course_n with_o they_o as_o in_o â—aâ—s_n example_n and_o practice_n be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v who_o be_v challenge_v by_o samuel_n for_o 30._o 1._o sam._n 15._o 14._o 15_o 20._o 24._o 30._o the_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheâ—pe_a iâ—_n his_o ear_n and_o the_o lough_v of_o the_o ox_n which_o be_v keep_v ubsâ—â—ine_o though_o at_o the_o length_n be_v strong_o &_o notable_o convince_v by_o samuel_n he_o be_v bring_v in_o spite_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o make_v coâ—â—â—â—sion_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o twice_o for_o fail_v once_o after_o his_o conviction_n and_o then_o again_o the_o second_o time_n before_o samuel_n whole_o leave_v he_o yet_o at_o the_o first_o he_o stand_v stout_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o free_a from_o all_o blâ—â—e_n yea_o that_o he_o deserve_v much_o commendation_n for_o have_v do_v all_o that_o god_n command_v he_o and_o perform_v his_o whole_a will_n in_o all_o that_o he_o will_v have_v do_v for_o he_o for_o his_o part_n have_v slay_v the_o amalekite_n as_o for_o that_o fault_n of_o keep_v some_o of_o the_o fat_a beast_n alive_a he_o transfer_v the_o blame_n thereof_o whole_o from_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o lay_v it_o all_o upon_o the_o people_n they_o indeed_o say_v he_o spare_v the_o fat_a beast_n for_o sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o deal_v like_o a_o notable_a hypocrite_n indeed_o for_o of_o that_o which_o be_v well_o do_v he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a praise_n as_o though_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v it_o all_o alone_a but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_o do_v he_o will_v have_v all_o think_v that_o he_o stand_v clear_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o fault_n therein_o that_o other_o must_v answer_v for_o let_v the_o people_n share_n that_o and_o part_v it_o among_o they_o and_o much_o good_a do_v it_o they_o for_o he_o will_v none_o thereof_o and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a deal_n of_o false-hearted_a hypocrite_n that_o have_v live_v since_o and_o do_v live_v at_o this_o time_n in_o good_a thing_n if_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o in_o evil_a thing_n except_o they_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v that_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o if_o they_o can_v pick_v out_o any_o that_o have_v do_v as_o bad_a as_o they_o or_o though_o not_o so_o bad_a but_o fall_v into_o the_o lapse_n of_o those_o sin_n wherein_o they_o do_v lie_v notable_o bemire_v though_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a yet_o they_o present_o have_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o this_o ready_a to_o make_v to_o all_o that_o listen_v to_o charge_v they_o therewith_o i_o can_v indeed_o deny_v but_o that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v well_o in_o do_v of_o this_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n have_v do_v amiss_o neither_o shall_v i_o be_v the_o last_o there_o be_v other_o i_o warrant_v you_o that_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o i_o neither_o be_o i_o alone_o in_o this_o sin_n there_o be_v other_o as_o well_o as_o i_o that_o join_v with_o i_o in_o it_o and_o be_v as_o forward_o as_o i_o and_o provoke_v i_o to_o it_o and_o though_o i_o can_v say_v i_o have_v do_v well_o in_o do_v of_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o i_o pray_v god_n i_o never_o do_v worse_o i_o have_v as_o good_a a_o heart_n to_o god-ward_o as_o any_o whosoever_o and_o i_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n to_o do_v for_o the_o best_a how_o heinous_a soever_o you_o make_v the_o matter_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o do_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o live_n in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o be_v undo_v and_o laugh_v at_o for_o a_o precise_a fool_n this_o and_o much_o more_o might_n saul_n have_v answer_v to_o samuel_n which_o answer_n will_v have_v be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o apron_n of_o fig_n leave_v to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n they_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a indeed_o take_v none_o of_o these_o course_n when_o they_o be_v humble_v before_o the_o lord_n or_o before_o man_n to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o do_v it_o after_o a_o much_o differ_v yea_o after_o a_o clean_a contrary_a fashion_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v wound_v and_o strike_v through_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n there_o need_v no_o great_a urge_v nor_o enforce_v of_o they_o to_o make_v their_o humble_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o they_o be_v never_o well_o till_o that_o be_v do_v their_o heart_n be_v so_o oppress_v and_o fill_v with_o sorrow_n within_o that_o they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v burst_v till_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o have_v sâ—ught_v to_o ease_v they_o they_o stay_v not_o always_o the_o extremity_n until_o by_o some_o outward_a judgement_n the_o confess_v of_o their_o sin_n be_v extort_a from_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o greatness_n and_o heinousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o there_o by_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n their_o heart_n be_v convince_v of_o they_o and_o smite_v with_o remorse_n and_o grief_n for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o this_o be_v find_v sufficient_a without_o the_o enforcement_n of_o further_a terror_n and_o fear_n of_o punishment_n to_o bring_v they_o on_o their_o knee_n before_o god_n yea_o and_o before_o man_n also_o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v to_o make_v their_o free_a and_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o crave_v earnest_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o confess_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o mince_v the_o matter_n to_o make_v their_o sin_n either_o few_o or_o lesser_a than_o they_o be_v they_o seek_v not_o excuse_n pretence_n and_o cloak_n to_o cover_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o shift_v of_o the_o blame_n and_o fault_n from_o themselves_o to_o lay_v it_o upon_o other_o man_n but_o they_o discover_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o the_o full_a they_o seek_v not_o how_o to_o extenuate_v but_o rather_o how_o to_o aggravate_v the_o fault_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v they_o leave_v other_o man_n and_o take_v the_o blame_n upon_o themseluâ—â—_n and_o lay_v the_o burden_n upon_o their_o own_o shoulder_n there_o be_v none_o so_o hard_a and_o severe_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v unto_o themselves_o in_o make_v the_o most_o and_o worst_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o pass_v out_o the_o sharp_a sentence_n and_o censure_n against_o themselves_o above_o that_o any_o other_o will_v ever_o do_v they_o come_v to_o take_v the_o scantling_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n do_v set_v they_o upon_o the_o tenterhooks_n to_o draw_v they_o out_o to_o the_o full_a and_o further_a length_n and_o breadth_n that_o they_o can_v extend_v unto_o yea_o they_o strain_v they_o many_o time_n so_o hard_o that_o they_o do_v reach_v they_o beyond_o the_o true_a extent_n of_o they_o and_o do_v make_v they_o great_a than_o either_o god_n himself_o or_o man_n will_v do_v there_o be_v none_o have_v be_v so_o humble_v none_o that_o have_v think_v so_o mean_o and_o base_o of_o themselves_o or_o that_o have_v cast_v themselves_o down_o so_o low_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o unworthiness_n as_o have_v do_v some_o of_o god_n most_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a servant_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o scripture_n agur_n prou._n 30._o 2_o 2._o prou._n 30._o 2._o say_v of_o himself_o sure_o i_o be_o more_o foolish_a than_o â—ny_a man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n in_o i_o now_o it_o be_v sure_a agur_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a man_n yet_o he_o thus_o mean_o conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o himself_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o great_a sinner_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 15_o and_o yet_o answer_v for_o himself_o before_o 1._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 15._o act_n 23._o 1._o the_o jew_n and_o high_a priest_n act_v 23._o 1_o he_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n i_o have_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n serve_v god_n unto_o this_o day_n doubtless_o no_o other_o godly_a and_o wise_a man_n live_v in_o those_o time_n and_o know_v these_o man_n will_v
lay_n hold_v of_o christ_n for_o salvation_n 124_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o three_o difference_n which_o be_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o assurance_n to_o be_v save_v wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o want_n of_o feel_v of_o true_a faith_n or_o of_o the_o former_a or_o present_a comfort_n thereof_o 137_o chap._n xiiii_o further_a difference_n between_o hypocrite_n and_o sound_a believer_n in_o their_o assurance_n to_o be_v save_v and_o first_o in_o the_o whole_a building_n thereof_o as_o also_o of_o the_o builder_n themselves_o 153_o chap._n xv._o the_o different_a use_n they_o make_v of_o their_o persuasion_n 162_o chap._n xvi_o how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o get_v a_o false_a persuasion_n but_o difficult_a to_o attain_v sound_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v another_o difference_n between_o they_o 164_o chap._n xvii_o of_o another_o special_a difference_n which_o be_v that_o the_o misbeleever_n be_v free_a from_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n wherewith_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v always_o trouble_v 167_o chap._n xviii_o the_o four_o main_a difference_n between_o they_o be_v see_v in_o their_o joy_n where_o the_o soundness_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o true_a believer_n with_o the_o contrary_a of_o temporizor_n be_v declare_v 172_o chap._n xix_o hypocrite_n differ_v from_o sound_a believer_n in_o all_o the_o dimension_n of_o joy_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o height_n both_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o to_o which_o it_o reach_v to_o 178_o chap._n xx._n of_o the_o second_o dimension_n of_o joy_n wherein_o they_o differ_v which_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o a_o deject_a and_o disconsolate_a estate_n 187_o chap._n xxi_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o joy_n in_o the_o three_o dimension_n or_o breadth_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o be_v straighten_a or_o extend_v in_o they_o 194_o chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o let_n of_o true_a joy_n and_o first_o of_o sin_n and_o how_o the_o lord_n raise_v thence_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o believer_n 203_o chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o second_o hindrance_n of_o joy_n in_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o how_o that_o be_v make_v a_o occasion_n of_o rejoice_v unto_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a believer_n 215_o chap._n xxiiii_o of_o the_o three_o let_v of_o true_a joy_n which_o be_v the_o cross_n and_o how_o their_o joy_n be_v augment_v through_o the_o much_o good_a that_o come_v thereby_o 219_o chap._n xxv_o the_o difference_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o last_o dimension_n or_o the_o longitude_n thereof_o and_o how_o the_o joy_n of_o sound_a believer_n be_v permanent_a and_o endure_a the_o joy_n of_o hypocrite_n transitotorie_n and_o feign_a 240_o chap._n xxvi_o the_o five_o main_a difference_n between_o sound_a believer_n and_o counterfeit_n be_v in_o their_o repentance_n and_o how_o far_o hypocrite_n may_v proceed_v therein_o 259_o chap._n xxvii_o the_o description_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v unto_o life_n with_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o how_o true_a believer_n and_o hypocrite_n differ_v in_o they_o as_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o frame_n of_o repentance_n 264_o chap._n xxviii_o how_o they_o differ_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n several_o consider_v and_o first_o in_o their_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o where_o also_o be_v show_v the_o necessity_n of_o sorrow_n in_o repentance_n 269_o chap._n xxix_o the_o diversity_n of_o sorrow_n with_o the_o object_n about_o which_o they_o be_v conversant_a 276_o chap._n xxx_o how_o they_o differ_v also_o in_o the_o effect_n which_o either_o do_v bring_v forth_o and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o either_o 281_o chap._n xxxi_o how_o the_o sorrow_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o hypocrite_n differ_v in_o that_o which_o be_v cause_v by_o either_o 287_o chap._n xxxii_o of_o the_o seven_o attendant_n on_o godly_a sorrow_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o true_a convert_n and_o unfeigned_a believer_n 292_o chap._n xxxiii_o how_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n cause_v confession_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o difference_n to_o be_v see_v in_o man_n therein_o 306_o chap._n xxxiiii_o of_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o diverse_a kind_n thereof_o with_o the_o difference_n between_o true_a believer_n and_o hypocrite_n therein_o 328_o the_o end_n of_o the_o content_n man_n active_a obedience_n or_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n especial_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o require_v faith_n of_o every_o christian_a chap._n i._n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o in_o general_a question_n let_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o our_o conference_n here_o short_o declare_v what_o we_o be_v to_o propound_v for_o our_o chief_a end_n in_o this_o present_a discourse_n and_o then_o show_v i_o therewithal_o wherein_o the_o full_a and_o whole_a duty_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a do_v summary_o consist_v ans_fw-fr the_o main_a and_o chief_a end_n shall_v be_v our_o better_a learning_n how_o to_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 13._o eccles_n 12._o 13._o for_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o every_o man_n chief_a endeavour_n and_o best_a employment_n who_o duty_n all_o if_o they_o be_v sum_v up_o together_o may_v well_o be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o two_o head_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o practice_n q._n may_v not_o one_o of_o these_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o show_v what_o a_o man_n duty_n be_v that_o you_o name_v both_o a._n both_o be_v necessary_a to_o express_v all_o that_o be_v require_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_n 5._o 12_o quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d skilful_a or_o know_v for_o knowledge_n without_o practice_n make_v man_n no_o better_o than_o devil_n who_o know_v more_o than_o we_o do_v but_o do_v not_o as_o they_o know_v and_o practice_n without_o knowledge_n make_v 8._o psal_n 49_o 20_o &_o 73_o 22_o &_o 32._o 9_o job_n 35._o 11._o psal_n 147._o 15._o isal_n 48._o 13._o psal_n 148._o 8._o man_n differ_v little_a from_o brute_n beast_n yea_o from_o the_o insensible_a creature_n who_o in_o their_o kind_n be_v more_o obedient_a for_o the_o fire_n and_o hail_n the_o snow_n and_o vapour_n and_o stormy_a wind_n they_o do_v his_o will_n though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v q._n what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v a._n god_n and_o ourselves_o his_o work_n and_o our_o duty_n be_v all_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v so_o significant_a a_o word_n as_o shall_v full_o express_v what_o god_n be_v q._n what_o be_v we_o to_o know_v concern_v god_n a._n we_o be_v to_o know_v what_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o what_o he_o be_v to_o us._n q._n what_o be_v we_o to_o know_v as_o touch_v what_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o a._n we_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v a_o 86._o exod._n 3._o 14._o &_o 11._o 7._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 16._o job_n 37._o 23._o act_n 17._o 28._o 1._o cor._n 86._o divine_a essence_n of_o unspeakable_a majesty_n and_o glory_n who_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o do_v give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v who_o be_v so_o high_a and_o excellent_a omnipotent_a eternal_a and_o infinite_a as_o to_o the_o great_a understanding_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a of_o all_o his_o creature_n he_o be_v in_o glorious_a time_n god_n good_a without_o quality_n great_a without_o quantity_n infinite_a without_o place_n and_o everlasting_a without_o time_n majesty_n most_o incomprehensible_a and_o yet_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o his_o creature_n to_o be_v only_o one_o god_n over_o all_o distinct_a in_o three_o person_n the_o father_n our_o creator_n the_o son_n our_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o comfortor_n instructor_n and_o guider_n in_o all_o our_o way_n q._n what_o be_v we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v to_o we_o a._n that_o god_n in_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v 4._o matth_n 28._o 19_o mat._n 1._o 23._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 1._o 3._o col._n 1._o 15._o joh._n 14._o 7._o &_o 1._o 18._o exod._n 23_o 21._o gal._n 4._o 5_o 6._o &_o 1._o 4._o so_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o in_o he_o he_o be_v become_v god_n with_o we_o even_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n he_o that_o have_v see_v and_o know_v he_o have_v see_v and_o know_v the_o father_n yea_o in_o and_o by_o he_o know_v god_n also_o to_o be_v his_o father_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n q._n what_o be_v we_o to_o know_v touch_v the_o work_n of_o god_n a._n general_o that_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o holy_a all_o do_v
as_o it_o be_v within_o they_o to_o consider_v they_o aright_o expos_fw-la in_o psal_n child_n and_o show_v to_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o strength_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v that_o they_o may_v make_v they_o know_v to_o their_o child_n and_o the_o child_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o bear_v may_v arise_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o their_o child_n that_o all_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o not_o forget_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o work_n of_o god_n say_v the_o psalmist_n be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o they_o be_v as_o scale_a ladder_n that_o be_v set_v up_o for_o we_o every_o where_o to_o climb_v up_o by_o they_o the_o better_a to_o see_v god_n and_o as_o book_n open_v in_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v better_a to_o know_v they_o the_o dumb_a 9_o 111._o 3._o psal_n 111._o 2._o 3._o psal_n 28._o 5._o job_n 12._o 7._o 8._o 9_o beast_n if_o they_o be_v ask_v will_v teach_v man_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n will_v tell_v he_o the_o earth_n will_v show_v he_o and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v declare_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o mighty_a god_n have_v make_v they_o all_o q._n touch_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o this_o kind_n wrought_v by_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n what_o use_n and_o practice_n be_v we_o to_o make_v of_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o a._n that_o see_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o 36._o psal_n 100_o 3._o rom._n 11._o 36._o not_o we_o ourselves_o and_o that_o of_o he_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o both_o we_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o have_v have_v our_o be_v we_o therefore_o endeavour_v by_o ourselves_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n else_o to_o bring_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n that_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v 31._o psal_n 104._o 31._o rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n often_o pray_v that_o prayer_n of_o david_n thy_o hand_n o_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v 73._o psal_n 119._o 73._o i_o give_v i_o understand_v therefore_o that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n beside_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o god_n finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o 3._o psal_n 8._o 3._o star_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o know_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n when_o we_o behold_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v sow_v and_o garnish_v the_o heaven_n 6._o psal_n 33._o 6._o with_o star_n above_o and_o glorious_o cover_v the_o earth_n with_o flower_n fruit_n and_o all_o live_a creature_n here_o below_o 13._o job_n 26._o 13._o we_o who_o be_v set_v in_o this_o world_n as_o upon_o a_o stage_n to_o behold_v these_o thing_n and_o admire_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n the_o goodness_n and_o greatness_n and_o wisdom_n that_o be_v infinite_a of_o he_o that_o do_v so_o make_v they_o which_o paul_n say_v to_o be_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o but_o by_o the_o creation_n 20._o rom._n 1._o 20._o be_v clear_o to_o be_v see_v and_o that_o as_o those_o that_o be_v astonish_v with_o this_o his_o work_n full_a of_o wonder_n we_o do_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o psalmist_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v do_v they_o o_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o â—_o psal_n 8._o â—_o earth_n among_o the_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o thou_o o_o lord_n there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v do_v like_o thy_o work_n 8._o psal_n 86._o 8._o q._n what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n a._n thereby_o as_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o make_v know_v to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n so_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n might_n 69._o ephes_n 3._o 10._o luk._n 1._o 49._o â—1_n 69._o and_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n especial_o to_o mankind_n be_v clear_o reveal_v and_o ought_v free_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v 7._o ephes_n 1._o 19_o ephes_n 2._o 7._o that_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a not_o only_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n good_a out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o to_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v now_o become_v evil_a and_o therefore_o worse_o than_o nothing_o to_o a_o better_a perfection_n than_o it_o ever_o have_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n a_o work_n of_o great_a difficulty_n than_o be_v the_o former_a god_n to_o make_v the_o first_o world_n speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o it_o 9_o psal_n 33._o 9_o stand_v fast_o but_o the_o same_o lord_n to_o restore_v the_o second_o speak_v many_o thing_n do_v marvelous_a thing_n and_o suffer_v unworthy_a thing_n even_o thing_n most_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a in_o regard_v whereof_o this_o be_v do_v especial_o for_o man_n salvation_n we_o may_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o psalmist_n lord_n what_o 3._o psal_n 144._o 3._o be_v man_n that_o thou_o take_v such_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o make_v such_o account_n of_o he_o and_o as_o job_n speak_v that_o thou_o shall_v thus_o magnify_v he_o 17._o job_n 7._o 17._o and_o thus_o set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n cry_v out_o how_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o work_n towards_o we_o oh_o happy_a the_o redeem_a who_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o a_o people_n that_o be_v thus_o save_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o knowledge_n also_o of_o our_o redemption_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o double_a bond_n unto_o we_o to_o bind_v we_o in_o duty_n unto_o he_o that_o 14._o 1._o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20_o luk._n 1._o 74._o 75._o tit._n 2._o 14._o have_v so_o love_v and_o save_v we_o by_o so_o great_a a_o deliverance_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n who_o have_v be_v our_o creator_n be_v also_o become_v hereby_o our_o recreator_n that_o have_v twice_o give_v we_o our_o life_n once_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o the_o second_o time_n out_o of_o woeful_a destruction_n and_o most_o deadly_a damnation_n last_o see_v we_o be_v buy_v with_o so_o great_a a_o price_n we_o august_n august_n be_v not_o to_o make_v ourselves_o so_o vile_a and_o so_o little_a worth_n as_o to_o sell_v ourselves_o for_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o silver_n 16._o ezech._n 13._o 19_o heb._n 12._o 16._o to_o become_v slave_n unto_o satan_n and_o servant_n unto_o sin_n q._n there_o be_v yet_o another_o work_n of_o god_n his_o daily_a govern_n order_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n what_o use_n may_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v put_v unto_o by_o we_o a._n this_o may_v glad_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o general_a 22._o mat._n 28._o 18._o joh._n 5._o 17._o 22._o ephes_n 1._o 20._o 21._o 22._o but_o especial_o of_o the_o redeem_v to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n that_o save_v they_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n who_o sit_v in_o heaven_n do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v that_o his_o be_v the_o 6._o psal_n 1_o 15._o 3._o psal_n 22._o 8._o ezech._n 33._o 11._o job_n 7._o 20._o psal_n 36._o 6._o power_n and_o his_o be_v the_o might_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o dominion_n be_v he_o who_o as_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n and_o give_v they_o life_n and_o be_v so_o do_v he_o not_o delight_v in_o nor_o desire_v the_o death_n of_o any_o but_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o man_n yea_o vouchsafe_v to_o let_v it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o save_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o 9_o psal_n 97._o 1._o and_o 98._o 7._o 8._o 9_o psalmist_n will_v all_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o yea_o not_o so_o much_o but_o the_o insensible_a creature_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o the_o sea_n be_v will_v to_o roar_v the_o flood_n to_o clap_v their_o hand_n and_o the_o hill_n to_o be_v joyful_a together_o for_o since_o the_o lord_n be_v king_n all_o may_v reckon_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o equity_n this_o also_o may_v put_v courage_n and_o boldness_n into_o the_o heart_n 1._o psal_n 27._o 1._o of_o all_o god_n faithful_a servant_n not_o to_o fear_v what_o all_o their_o
become_v 3._o ephes_n 2._o 3._o by_o sin_n the_o base_a and_o vile_a of_o all_o other_o creature_n except_v the_o devil_n last_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o thus_o humble_v and_o overwhelm_v we_o with_o shame_n shall_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o such_o a_o mislike_v of_o ourselves_o as_o shall_v cause_v we_o never_o to_o be_v â—5_n rom._n 7._o 24._o â—5_n quiet_a till_o we_o may_v hear_v of_o some_o remedy_n and_o set_v we_o a_o work_n to_o seek_v out_o by_o all_o mean_n and_o with_o all_o diligence_n for_o our_o full_a recovery_n q._n what_o use_n may_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v put_v unto_o by_o we_o that_o after_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o great_a a_o happiness_n bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o the_o throw_v we_o down_o under_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o misery_n through_o adam_n transgression_n as_o to_o be_v make_v by_o nature_n the_o very_a child_n of_o wrath_n that_o can_v look_v to_o inherit_v nothing_o but_o eternal_a destruction_n we_o shall_v yet_o so_o be_v restore_v by_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o heir_n and_o fellow-heire_n with_o he_o of_o life_n and_o glory_n a._n all_o this_o may_v worthy_o hold_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o continual_a admiration_n of_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o he_o who_o name_n be_v call_v wonderful_a even_o god_n our_o saviour_n that_o 6._o isa_n 9_o 6._o have_v make_v this_o happy_a change_n for_o we_o who_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o bring_v we_o the_o great_a gain_n out_o of_o that_o most_o beavie_a loss_n and_o to_o improve_v that_o our_o fall_n to_o a_o better_a rise_n and_o more_o sure_a stand_n for_o we_o then_o before_o and_o out_o of_o the_o bottom_n and_o depth_n of_o that_o great_a and_o most_o woeful_a misery_n into_o which_o we_o be_v throw_v to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o a_o high_a height_n and_o degree_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o advancement_n in_o royal_a dignity_n than_o 6._o ephes_n 2._o 6._o ever_o man_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o innocency_n for_o by_o mean_n thereof_o he_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o unite_v we_o more_o near_o to_o himself_o than_o we_o be_v before_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o personal_o join_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n 16._o 1._o john_n 1._o 3._o match_n 1._o 23._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o a_o degree_n of_o dignity_n above_o that_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v lift_v up_o unto_o or_o for_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v know_v ever_o shall_v be_v beside_o we_o behold_v and_o with_o reverence_n wonder_v 1._o 1._o john_n 3._o 1._o at_o what_o love_n of_o god_n this_o shall_v be_v that_o we_o who_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n shall_v now_o be_v thus_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o great_a alteration_n and_o happy_a change_n of_o our_o estate_n shall_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v affect_v like_v as_o be_v the_o people_n at_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n when_o their_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o laughter_n and_o their_o tongue_n with_o 13._o psal_n 126._o 1._o 2._o 3._o &_o 16._o 9_o isaâ—_n 49._o 13._o joy_n this_o shall_v cause_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v glad_a and_o our_o tongue_n to_o rejoice_v the_o very_a heaven_n to_o sing_v for_o this_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v joyful_a the_o mountain_n also_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v yea_o all_o people_n in_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v be_v call_v to_o clap_v their_o hand_n for_o joy_n of_o this_o so_o great_a salvation_n and_o to_o sing_v aloud_o unto_o god_n with_o a_o joyful_a voice_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n to_o sing_v praise_n yea_o to_o call_v forth_o to_o the_o sing_a 7._o psal_n 47._o 1._o 6._o 7._o praise_n of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v understanding_n see_v the_o angel_n themselves_o who_o have_v not_o the_o like_a cause_n that_o we_o have_v welcome_v the_o birth_n and_o come_n of_o the_o saviour_n into_o the_o world_n with_o their_o heavenly_a sweet_a melody_n and_o 13._o luke_n 2._o 13._o song_n of_o great_a rejoice_v last_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n pass_v all_o knowledge_n and_o of_o this_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o angel_n themselves_o can_v cease_v wonder_v and_o marueil_v at_o the_o 12._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 12._o same_o aught_o to_o move_v and_o constrain_v we_o to_o duty_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o live_v sacrifice_n 1._o rom._n 12._o 1._o unto_o he_o by_o our_o daily_a serve_v of_o he_o that_o our_o whole_a life_n may_v be_v a_o reciprocal_a love_a of_o he_o and_o that_o as_o we_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o look_v to_o inherit_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n we_o show_v the_o naturalnesse_n of_o that_o our_o sonship_n to_o god_n our_o father_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v in_o who_o the_o father_n 6._o mal._n 1._o 6._o be_v always_o well_o please_v by_o our_o constant_a love_a fear_v and_o honour_v of_o he_o and_o for_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o he_o that_o the_o same_o mind_n may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o humble_v himself_o and_o 8._o phil._n 2._o 5_o 6_o 8._o become_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n unto_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n q._n proceed_v now_o to_o shâ—w_v what_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v as_o well_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v as_o you_o have_v do_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o several_a estate_n where_o in_o we_o now_o either_o be_v or_o former_o have_v be_v and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v show_v that_o our_o duty_n in_o general_n do_v consist_v in_o perform_v due_a obedience_n to_o god_n his_o holy_a will_n in_o all_o thing_n declare_v what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o we_o of_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o a._n this_o shall_v set_v we_o a-work_o first_o with_o all_o earnestness_n 2._o rom._n 12_o 2._o and_o diligence_n to_o inquire_v prove_v and_o find_v out_o what_o that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n 1._o 1._o thes_n 4._o 1._o that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o walk_v and_o please_v he_o second_o to_o the_o end_n this_o know_a will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o better_o principality_n for_o a_o man_n to_o obey_v god_n the_o way_n be_v to_o command_v his_o unruly_a appetite_n and_o to_o command_v they_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v master_n of_o himâ—â—lfe_n and_o for_o â—â—e_v to_o be_v master_n of_o himself_o be_v â—he_n most_o soveraigue_a principality_n obey_v by_o we_o and_o fulfil_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o learn_v and_o labour_v daily_a to_o deny_v ourselves_o break_v ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o will_n that_o god_n will_v may_v the_o better_o be_v do_v and_o take_v ourselves_o from_o ourselves_o give_v up_o and_o present_v ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n no_o more_o remain_v our_o own_o much_o less_o abide_v to_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n q._n see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v unto_o be_v either_o in_o require_v we_o to_o do_v that_o he_o have_v command_v or_o to_o endure_v and_o suffer_v that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v show_v first_o 20._o 1._o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o use_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o our_o know_v it_o to_o be_v our_o dutil_n to_o observe_v all_o that_o god_n do_v command_v we_o both_o in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a commandment_n which_o he_o have_v give_v a._n this_o shall_v cause_v we_o with_o all_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n 8._o psal_n 119._o 60._o &_o 40._o 8._o simple_o to_o obey_v and_o full_o and_o whole_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o we_o can_v learn_v god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v and_o to_o forbear_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o we_o can_v learn_v he_o have_v forbid_v without_o any_o further_o demur_v upon_o the_o point_n or_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n without_o ask_v any_o 16._o gal._n 1._o 16._o question_n either_o of_o our_o own_o heart_n or_o of_o any_o other_o else_o concern_v the_o same_o and_o that_o whether_o we_o can_v see_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v command_v or_o can_v sound_v
promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n which_o faith_n have_v 15._o act._n 24._o 14._o mark_v 1._o 15._o respect_n to_o and_o be_v the_o ground_n it_o settle_v upon_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o special_a operation_n 8._o rom._n 10_o 8._o and_o work_n of_o it_o be_v to_o let_v the_o soul_n and_o heart_n of_o those_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v place_v to_o know_v and_o to_o feel_v that_o they_o be_v now_o bring_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o have_v fellowship_n 13._o eph._n 2._o 12._o 13._o with_o he_o who_o be_v but_o stranger_n before_o and_o far_o off_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o settle_v and_o establish_v our_o mind_n in_o a_o comfortable_a persuasion_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o towards_o we_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o by_o he_o god_n heart_n for_o ever_o be_v so_o win_v unto_o we_o as_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a more_o to_o separate_v we_o from_o his_o love_n it_o quiet_v 38._o rom._n 8._o 38._o and_o cheer_v the_o heart_n with_o undoubted_a assurance_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o odds_n and_o enmity_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o before_o by_o mean_n of_o our_o sin_n yet_o 21._o coloss_n 1._o 21._o so_o be_v we_o now_o receive_v into_o favour_n and_o so_o be_v all_o agree_v and_o set_v through_o between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o we_o be_v at_o 14._o rom._n 5._o 1._o luke_n 2._o 14._o peace_n with_o god_n and_o god_n with_o us._n they_o that_o have_v great_a venture_n abroad_o be_v always_o think_v of_o they_o how_o they_o may_v be_v get_v safe_o home_o they_o give_v much_o for_o assurance_n they_o can_v sleep_v till_o that_o be_v do_v their_o mind_n be_v ever_o so_o run_v upon_o they_o of_o all_o adventure_n there_o be_v none_o like_o to_o the_o adventure_n that_o we_o bear_v of_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o most_o perilous_a and_o dangerous_a world_n that_o they_o be_v get_v well_o home_o and_o be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a safety_n in_o the_o end_n now_o faith_n secure_v our_o heart_n herein_o and_o give_v we_o good_a assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o perish_v but_o have_v in_o the_o end_n everlasting_a 16._o john_n 3._o 16._o life_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n faith_n set_v the_o heart_n at_o peace_n and_o secure_v the_o conscience_n it_o give_v better_a and_o more_o strong_a assurance_n than_o any_o bond_n of_o the_o best_a merchant_n though_o make_v in_o statute-merchant_n nay_o then_o can_v do_v the_o bond_n or_o assurance_n of_o any_o prince_n though_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o crown_n in_o pawn_n or_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o faith_n have_v god_n truth_n lay_v in_o pawn_n for_o the_o make_v good_a the_o assurance_n and_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o in_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v unto_o god_n majesty_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o regard_n then_o be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n to_o any_o prince_n that_o he_o will_v be_v account_v no_o more_o a_o god_n of_o truth_n if_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o promise_n this_o give_v we_o boldness_n for_o the_o present_a to_o enter_v in_o before_o god_n even_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o 16._o heb._n 10._o 19_o heb._n 4._o 16._o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o this_o can_v never_o have_v be_v effect_v or_o bring_v to_o pass_v for_o we_o otherwise_o then_o that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o meet_a mediator_n this_o atonement_n may_v be_v make_v and_o peace_n may_v be_v wrought_v for_o we_o thus_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o see_v that_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n there_o can_v any_o other_o be_v hear_v of_o or_o find_v that_o ever_o can_v be_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o undertake_v and_o thorough_o and_o perfect_o to_o go_v through_o with_o this_o so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o god_n but_o he_o alone_o who_o the_o father_n have_v seal_v who_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v our_o 6._o eph._n 2._o 14._o isai_n 9_o 6._o peace_n even_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n therefore_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v before_o it_o can_v thus_o justify_v we_o and_o set_v we_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n to_o seek_v and_o find_v out_o christ_n for_o we_o and_o to_o get_v the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o yea_o to_o seize_v and_o lay_v such_o hold_n upon_o he_o as_o we_o may_v apprehend_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o for_o our_o own_o appropriate_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n engross_a he_o for_o ourselves_o that_o so_o cause_v we_o to_o rejoice_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n people_n in_o his_o fruition_n and_o to_o 5._o psal_n 106._o 5._o glory_n with_o god_n inheritance_n and_o with_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n we_o be_o true_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n imbolden_v we_o in_o most_o joyful_a and_o gladsome_a manner_n to_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n as_o do_v she_o in_o that_o place_n my_o 10._o cantic_a 2._o 16._o &_o 7._o 10._o belove_a be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o and_o his_o desire_n be_v unto_o i_o that_o thus_o have_v find_v and_o apprehend_v christ_n embrace_v and_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o our_o bless_a advocate_n and_o attonement-maker_n unto_o god_n we_o may_v so_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o treat_v with_o he_o for_o our_o peace_n as_o do_v old_a simeon_n when_o he_o have_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o 30._o luk._n 2._o 28._o 29._o 30._o his_o eye_n do_v see_v his_o salvation_n desire_v the_o lord_n then_o to_o let_v he_o depart_v in_o peace_n yea_o we_o may_v then_o with_o less_o fear_n and_o much_o more_o comfortable_a boldness_n show_v ourselves_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o appear_v in_o his_o sight_n then_o can_v hester_n though_o never_o so_o well_o belove_v of_o the_o king_n adventure_v 2._o hest_n 5._o 2._o to_o go_v in_o before_o ahashuerosh_n who_o do_v kind_o accept_v of_o she_o when_o he_o hold_v out_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n unto_o she_o yea_o far_o more_o warrantable_o and_o safe_o may_v we_o bear_v christ_n with_o we_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o faith_n approach_n and_o come_v near_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a majesty_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o high_a lord_n and_o sovereign_a ruler_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n reckon_v upon_o 9_o psal_n 97._o 8._o 9_o a_o more_o kind_a welcome_a and_o gracious_a acceptation_n at_o his_o hand_n than_o ever_o dare_v the_o patriarch_n jacobs_n son_n show_v themselves_o before_o joseph_n then_o lord_n of_o egypt_n though_o they_o do_v carry_v their_o young_a brother_n benjamin_n in_o their_o 30._o gen_n 43._o 15._o 16._o 30._o hand_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o who_o the_o heart_n of_o joseph_n yearn_v within_o he_o and_o his_o eye_n burst_v out_o a_o weep_a that_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v any_o long_o but_o manifest_v himself_o and_o show_v his_o brotherly_a affection_n unto_o they_o and_o fall_v upon_o their_o neck_n kiss_v and_o embrace_v they_o forget_v and_o 15._o gen._n 45._o 2._o 3._o 14_o 15._o forgive_a all_o the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n that_o ever_o before_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o thus_o yea_o far_o more_o than_o thus_o yea_o far_o above_o all_o that_o can_v be_v utter_v conceive_v or_o comprehend_v be_v that_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o 19_o eph._n 3._o 19_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o wherewith_o he_o stand_v most_o kind_o and_o fatherly_a affect_v to_o his_o redeem_a in_o and_z through_o christ_n jesus_n as_o to_o accept_v of_o their_o person_n and_o be_v delight_v 23._o eph._n 1._o 6._o cantic_a 2._o 14._o isai_n 63._o 7._o 9_o jerem._n 31._o 20._o hosea_n 11._o 8._o 9_o john_n 16._o 23._o with_o their_o presence_n so_o to_o be_v most_o affectionate_o move_v towards_o they_o in_o all_o fatherly_a kindness_n and_o compassion_n that_o he_o have_v of_o they_o as_o also_o to_o hear_v all_o their_o prayer_n and_o to_o deny_v they_o nothing_o which_o they_o shall_v ask_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n yea_o so_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n the_o father_n win_v to_o all_o that_o true_o do_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n as_o though_o christ_n jesus_n 27._o joh_n 16._o 26._o 27._o himself_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o
you_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o lay_v hold_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v be_v favourable_a to_o we_o in_o and_o through_o he_o a._n indeed_o that_o lay_v hold_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o necessary_a christ_n to_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n to_o be_v join_v with_o our_o knowledge_n and_o in_o no_o case_n may_v be_v want_v for_o therein_o be_v the_o main_a difference_n find_v to_o be_v consist_v between_o true_a justify_n and_o save_v faith_n 1._o 2._o pet._n 1._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 1._o which_o be_v call_v precious_a faith_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v from_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o man_n may_v have_v and_o yet_o perish_v with_o it_o which_o be_v very_o unsound_a and_o but_o temporary_a when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a either_o false_a or_o feign_a or_o but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o history_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n set_v down_o touch_v christ_n jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v every_o body_n faith_n yea_o no_o better_o than_o the_o devil_n faith_n for_o they_o believe_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v they_o get_v no_o comfort_n 19_o jam._n 2._o 19_o by_o it_o but_o be_v make_v to_o tremble_v and_o to_o be_v more_o torment_v for_o it_o this_o lay_v hold_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v rest_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v he_o our_o own_o and_o to_o get_v our_o part_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n about_o which_o true_a justify_n and_o save_v faith_n be_v to_o be_v occupy_v and_o most_o busy_o to_o be_v employ_v which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o place_n of_o our_o affiance_n and_o repose_v our_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n we_o first_o know_v and_o apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o 16._o joh._n 3._o 16._o so_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v never_o perish_v but_o be_v save_v by_o he_o these_o two_o we_o must_v have_v to_o be_v join_v together_o for_o the_o make_n up_o of_o that_o faith_n that_o must_v save_v we_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o and_o apply_v to_o our_o comfort_n that_o which_o we_o know_v of_o christ_n as_o rely_v and_o rest_v upon_o the_o same_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v say_v 69._o joh._n 6._o 69._o peter_n to_o our_o saviour_n that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n we_o be_v with_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n first_o to_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o seek_v his_o acquaintance_n 27._o cant._n 1._o 27._o and_o more_o familiar_o to_o know_v he_o daily_o and_o therefore_o to_o entreat_v he_o as_o do_v she_o that_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o unto_o we_o according_a as_o elsewhere_o he_o do_v promise_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v so_o do_v to_o all_o that_o do_v love_v 21._o joh._n 14._o 21._o he_o and_o when_o we_o have_v once_o find_v he_o we_o be_v with_o she_o to_o lay_v sure_a hold_n of_o he_o and_o not_o to_o let_v he_o go_v till_o we_o 4._o cantiâ—_n 3._o 1._o 4._o have_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o best_a room_n and_o chamber_n of_o our_o heart_n there_o to_o have_v he_o resident_a and_o evermore_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o 17._o ephes_n 3._o 17._o suffering_n have_v prepare_v medicine_n to_o cure_v our_o deadly_a disease_n he_o have_v give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v to_o make_v a_o plaster_n and_o a_o bath_n to_o heal_v and_o to_o supple_a the_o stiff_a and_o stark_a wound_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o our_o sin_n medicine_n will_v do_v no_o good_a if_o they_o be_v not_o apply_v plaster_n will_v heal_v no_o wound_n if_o they_o be_v not_o take_v hold_v on_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lay_v upon_o the_o sore_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v hold_v upon_o and_o apply_v by_o we_o for_o our_o own_o benefit_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o different_a lay_v hold_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o differ_a degree_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v among_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v according_a to_o the_o free_a dispensation_n of_o this_o grace_n give_v out_o unto_o every_o one_o by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o 1._o heb._n 12._o 1._o elect_a of_o god_n who_o best_o know_v what_o be_v the_o meet_a and_o fit_a portion_n for_o every_o one_o to_o receive_v to_o some_o be_v give_v a_o great_a to_o some_o a_o lesser_a measure_n of_o it_o some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v strong_a other_o that_o be_v but_o weak_a in_o faith_n as_o some_o 1._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 1._o be_v but_o babe_n in_o christ_n when_o other_o be_v come_v near_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o all_o true_a believer_n 13._o ephes_n 4._o 13._o object_n i'faith_o though_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a so_o it_o be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v feeble_a like_o a_o young_a bear_v babe_n and_o that_o sore_o disease_v too_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n faith_n do_v not_o save_v because_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a virtue_n but_o because_o it_o apprehend_v a_o perfect_a object_n have_v faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o alike_o though_o not_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o alike_o and_o therefore_o all_o shall_v undoubted_o and_o most_o assure_o in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v alike_o for_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o save_v faith_n do_v give_v title_n to_o man_n to_o all_o the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n the_o weak_a shall_v as_o certain_o and_o as_o soon_o be_v save_v as_o the_o strong_a because_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o measure_n but_o by_o the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v precious_a faith_n and_o faith_n not_o feign_v whereby_o man_n be_v save_v yea_o more_o because_o man_n be_v not_o save_v by_o faith_n at_o all_o otherwise_o then_o after_o a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speak_v but_o by_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o faith_n lay_v hold_v upon_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n alone_o in_o who_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n 4._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 11._o colos_n 3._o 4._o be_v whole_o abide_v now_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n may_v be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o according_a to_o the_o differ_a strength_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o do_v apprehend_v he_o those_o that_o be_v youngling_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n can_v lay_v so_o strong_a hold_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o that_o be_v ancient_a and_o man_n grow_v in_o christ_n but_o though_o they_o hold_v he_o not_o so_o strong_o yet_o may_v they_o hold_v he_o as_o true_o as_o do_v the_o other_o a_o child_n that_o eat_v the_o meat_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n that_o hold_v that_o meat_n hold_v it_o as_o true_o and_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o as_o sound_o and_o as_o certain_o as_o a_o strong_a man_n or_o a_o giant_n that_o do_v the_o like_a though_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o the_o strong_a manner_n of_o hold_v of_o that_o which_o both_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n nourish_v by_o q._n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o they_o who_o as_o touch_v their_o own_o feel_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o strength_n to_o lay_v any_o hold_n of_o christ_n yet_o indeed_o do_v only_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o alone_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o do_v desire_v that_o they_o with_o other_o may_v have_v part_n in_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v a._n if_o they_o can_v with_o simeon_n take_v christ_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o as_o mary_n do_v in_o her_o womb_n yet_o they_o conceive_v attain_v how_o feel_v of_o faith_n may_v be_v attain_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o to_o hold_v he_o as_o dwell_v in_o their_o 12._o luk._n 2._o 28._o luk._n 1._o 31._o galath_n 4._o 19_o ephes_n 3._o 17._o mat._n 11._o 12._o heart_n by_o faith_n second_o if_o they_o can_v as_o violent_a person_n press_v strong_o upon_o he_o and_o as_o those_o that_o will_v have_v no_o nay_o but_o be_v save_v in_o spite_n of_o the_o devil_n tooth_n offer_v violence_n unto_o christ_n by_o pluck_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o pull_v life_n and_o salvation_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n out_o of_o he_o if_o they_o can_v as_o strong_a man_n set_v fast_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o take_v a_o full_a gripe_n of_o he_o as_o do_v paul_n by_o
his_o full_a persuasion_n and_o abraham_n 38._o rom._n 8._o 38._o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a a_o grow_v man_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n who_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o 21._o rom._n 4._o 20._o 21._o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o so_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n yet_o let_v they_o with_o the_o poor_a bashful_a woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o disease_n of_o a_o 20._o mat._n 9_o 20._o bloody_a issue_n who_o dare_v not_o for_o shame_v come_v before_o he_o come_v yet_o creep_v behind_o he_o and_o see_v if_o by_o any_o mean_v possible_a they_o may_v get_v unto_o he_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n though_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o shake_a hand_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o short_a hand_n so_o as_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o reach_v unto_o christ_n three_o and_o though_o they_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o christ_n yet_o if_o in_o any_o sort_n they_o can_v join_v themselves_o unto_o he_o so_o as_o they_o can_v but_o true_o touch_v he_o such_o be_v his_o virtue_n and_o so_o full_a of_o grace_n be_v he_o that_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o he_o will_v draw_v life_n and_o virtue_n out_o of_o he_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n if_o they_o 46._o luk._n 8._o 46._o fear_v to_o press_v to_o he_o and_o can_v come_v to_o touch_v he_o yet_o let_v they_o see_v if_o they_o can_v at_o the_o least_o touch_n privy_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n let_v they_o go_v to_o his_o ordinance_n his_o word_n and_o his_o sacrament_n they_o be_v his_o cover_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o kind_a of_o garment_n under_o which_o he_o be_v hide_v and_o in_o which_o he_o may_v be_v find_v that_o by_o those_o ordinance_n of_o he_o and_o out_o of_o they_o they_o may_v draw_v virtue_n from_o he_o and_o feel_v the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n thereby_o work_v such_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o may_v cause_v they_o more_o steadfast_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o have_v at_o the_o length_n much_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o their_o so_o believe_v let_v they_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o skirt_n of_o some_o jew_n go_v to_o some_o worthy_a servant_n 23._o zach._n 8._o 23._o of_o christ_n and_o holy_a man_n in_o who_o christ_n his_o virtue_n do_v shine_v out_o that_o he_o may_v carry_v they_o and_o by_o his_o prayer_n commend_v they_o to_o a_o merciful_a lord_n for_o by_o such_o many_o time_n the_o lord_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o give_v help_v to_o other_o the_o servant_n be_v make_v to_o live_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o master_n who_o be_v the_o centurion_n and_o the_o 2._o luk._n 7._o 9_o 10._o matth._n 9_o 2._o poor_a palsie-man_n holpen_v when_o christ_n see_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v he_o if_o they_o can_v for_o weakness_n come_v to_o touch_n christ_n yet_o as_o the_o young_a child_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n so_o 16_o mark_n 10._o 13._o 16_o let_v they_o as_o babe_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v touch_v they_o if_o he_o do_v but_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o he_o will_v undoubted_o bless_v they_o if_o they_o can_v feel_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o comfort_n that_o they_o apprehend_v he_o yet_o let_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v comprehend_v of_o he_o thence_o shall_v they_o be_v sure_a to_o fetch_v comfort_n for_o their_o sure_a stay_n for_o therein_o especial_o stand_v all_o their_o safety_n if_o they_o can_v neither_o use_v their_o hand_n to_o touch_v he_o and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o themselves_o nor_o their_o foot_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o though_o creep_v as_o upon_o hand_n and_o foot_n together_o but_o be_v force_v to_o he_o still_o as_o poor_a cripple_n so_o maim_v and_o break_v even_o from_o the_o womb_n by_o the_o fall_n they_o take_v in_o adam_n first_o transgression_n as_o all_o the_o joint_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v utter_o loosen_v and_o all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o mind_n and_o of_o member_n be_v strike_v so_o quite_o out_o of_o frame_n as_o they_o can_v neither_o stir_v hand_n nor_o foot_n to_o help_v themselves_o any_o way_n herein_o nor_o can_v be_v holpen_v by_o any_o other_o to_o be_v thus_o bring_v unto_o he_o yet_o as_o peter_n and_o john_n will_v the_o poor_a cripple_n lie_v at_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o receive_v some_o 4._o act._n 3._o 4._o comfort_n from_o they_o so_o let_v they_o look_v unto_o christ_n and_o fix_v their_o eye_n whole_o and_o only_o upon_o he_o in_o who_o name_n and_o by_o who_o only_a power_n that_o poor_a cripple_n be_v make_v strong_a and_o have_v perfect_a soundness_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n let_v they_o so_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o christ_n and_o look_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o to_o be_v holpen_v and_o save_v by_o he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o with_o a_o squint_a eye_n that_o have_v much_o weakness_n and_o lameness_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o part_n that_o be_v all_o out_o of_o frame_n and_o this_o shall_v fetch_v help_n and_o procure_v heal_v and_o safety_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o we_o know_v that_o but_o the_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o wound_a israelite_n 9_o numb_a 21._o 9_o though_o he_o can_v not_o come_v at_o he_o to_o touch_v he_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o cure_n and_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o much_o such_o a_o cast_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o look_v after_o christ_n do_v affect_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o woâ—â—e_v upon_o he_o by_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n thou_o have_v ravish_v my_o hart_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n 9_o cantic_a 4._o 9_o thou_o have_v ravish_v my_o heart_n with_o one_o of_o thy_o eye_n we_o know_v believe_v every_o true_a believer_n have_v two_o eye_n one_o the_o eagle-eye_n of_o faith_n whereby_o he_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o make_v present_a that_o which_o be_v not_o scene_n another_o the_o eye_n of_o hope_n whereby_o he_o wishly_o look_v for_o what_o say_v believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o will_v more_o or_o soon_o move_v a_o tender-hearted_a mother_n to_o bestir_v herself_o to_o help_v her_o child_n in_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o then_o when_o it_o be_v so_o much_o decay_v in_o strength_n as_o it_o can_v neither_o stiree_n hand_n to_o reach_v unto_o she_o nor_o utter_a voice_n to_o speak_v to_o be_v holpen_v by_o she_o but_o always_o look_v wishful_o upon_o she_o and_o follow_v she_o with_o the_o eye_n which_o way_n soever_o she_o go_v this_o be_v the_o course_n that_o jehoshaphat_n take_v when_o he_o be_v over-matched_n of_o his_o enemy_n have_v no_o power_n to_o withstand_v they_o neither_o know_v what_o to_o do_v he_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o might_n in_o we_o to_o stand_v against_o this_o great_a multitude_n neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v only_o our_o eye_n 2._o 2._o chron._n 20._o 12_o psal_n 121._o 1._o &_o 123._o 1._o 2._o be_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n thus_o do_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n lift_v up_o their_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n from_o whence_o their_o help_n do_v come_v profess_v that_o their_o eye_n shall_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o even_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o servant_n do_v look_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o no_o more_o than_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n himself_o require_v from_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o 22._o isai_n 45._o 22._o then_o that_o they_o do_v look_v unto_o he_o this_o look_v upon_o christ_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o and_o of_o unite_n ourselves_o unto_o he_o we_o know_v the_o eye_n can_v as_o well_o apprehend_v and_o fasten_v hold_v upon_o the_o object_n that_o it_o see_v as_o the_o ear_n can_v do_v upon_o the_o word_n that_o it_o hear_v or_o the_o hand_n lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o touch_v when_o a_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o ear_n the_o ear_n catch_v hold_v upon_o the_o sound_n that_o be_v utter_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o mind_n apprehend_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v thereby_o and_o so_o both_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o mind_n do_v lay_v hold_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o speech_n at_o one_o instant_a together_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o eye_n the_o object_n that_o be_v look_v upon_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n that_o do_v see_v it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o mind_n
and_o understanding_n that_o do_v discern_v that_o which_o be_v see_v and_o so_o the_o same_o object_n be_v both_o in_o the_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n apprehend_v together_o the_o eye_n by_o look_v on_o a_o thing_n become_v one_o with_o it_o after_o a_o manner_n to_o look_v then_o to_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o fort_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o he_o and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o look_v to_o he_o as_o cause_v a_o distress_a soul_n in_o great_a extremity_n to_o look_v for_o help_v from_o he_o alone_o do_v so_o affect_v he_o as_o it_o do_v ravish_v his_o heart_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n overcome_v he_o faith_n be_v the_o beautiful_a eye_n of_o the_o church_n that_o wound_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n with_o love_n to_o the_o same_o therefore_o do_v christ_n himself_o will_v the_o spouse_n to_o turn_v her_o eye_n upon_o he_o as_o tremelius_fw-la do_v read_v it_o which_o if_o she_o shall_v 2._o cantic_a 6._o 2._o do_v she_o shall_v even_o lift_v he_o up_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n read_v after_o tremelius_fw-la read_v to_o see_v she_o so_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o now_o who_o will_v not_o be_v glad_a to_o cast_v up_o such_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o may_v be_v thus_o delight_v withal_o if_o this_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o than_o well_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o they_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o conceive_v as_o those_o that_o be_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o as_o man_n that_o be_v already_o dead_a yet_o see_v there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n 12._o act_n 4._o 12._o that_o be_v give_v nor_o any_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o to_o be_v use_v by_o which_o any_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n let_v they_o as_o know_v there_o be_v no_o other_o for_o they_o to_o rest_v upon_o for_o salvation_n but_o upon_o he_o &_o he_o alone_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o get_v themselves_o to_o be_v roll_v &_o cast_v upon_o he_o and_o let_v they_o not_o fear_v but_o that_o as_o the_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o touch_v the_o 21._o 2._o king_n 13._o 21._o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v make_v to_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n and_o to_o live_v again_o so_o such_o be_v cast_v upon_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v they_o sure_o live_v there_o be_v 25._o john_n 11._o 25._o infinite_o more_o virtue_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v then_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o revive_v and_o cause_n to_o live_v again_o all_o that_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o as_o seek_v so_o to_o have_v life_n from_o he_o last_o if_o they_o be_v able_a no_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o help_v themselves_o and_o further_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v holpen_v and_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n jesus_n let_v they_o make_v of_o that_o desire_n keep_v it_o and_o nourish_v it_o and_o comfort_v themselves_o yet_o in_o this_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o desire_a heart_n to_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o long_o after_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o that_o give_v they_o so_o to_o desire_v will_v also_o in_o due_a time_n give_v they_o to_o have_v the_o thing_n so_o desire_v only_o let_v they_o wait_v for_o christ_n his_o help_a hand_n use_v the_o best_a mean_n that_o possible_o they_o can_v and_o let_v they_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o christ_n his_o walk_n where_o he_o use_v to_o come_v love_v and_o resort_v to_o the_o habitation_n 8._o psal_n 26._o 8._o of_o his_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v that_o he_o may_v see_v they_o there_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v by_o good_a experience_n in_o the_o end_n that_o as_o our_o saviour_n go_v by_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n see_v that_o impotent_a man_n who_o have_v a_o infirmity_n 38_o year_n and_o hear_v he_o complain_v of_o his_o unablenesse_n 8._o joh._n 5._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o to_o help_v himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o will_v help_v to_o put_v he_o into_o the_o pool_n but_o while_o he_o be_v a_o come_n some_o other_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o step_v in_o before_o he_o our_o saviour_n have_v compassion_n put_v no_o other_o task_n upon_o he_o but_o only_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v whole_a ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v be_v make_v whole_a and_o so_o present_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o desire_a strength_n again_o will_v he_o to_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v so_o doubtless_o these_o weakling_n in_o faith_n that_o can_v do_v no_o more_o for_o themselves_o through_o their_o great_a infirmity_n then_o desire_v to_o be_v holpen_v and_o to_o have_v salvation_n from_o he_o our_o bless_a love_a and_o most_o merciful_a saviour_n who_o will_v not_o break_v a_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o 20._o matth._n 12._o 20._o quench_v the_o flax_n that_o smoke_v behold_v their_o great_a distress_n and_o lamentable_a plight_n that_o they_o be_v in_o will_v be_v move_v in_o pity_n to_o relieve_v they_o and_o know_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o their_o salvation_n then_o to_o desire_v they_o can_v believe_v better_o and_o depend_v more_o upon_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v will_v accept_v of_o such_o a_o desire_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o deed_n itself_o and_o as_o undoubted_o save_v they_o with_o such_o a_o earnest_n and_o true_a desire_n of_o believe_v better_a as_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v save_v that_o believe_v best_o of_o all_o q._n in_o the_o description_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o make_v at_o the_o first_o beside_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o lay_v hold_n of_o he_o you_o join_v therewith_o a_o comfortable_a persuasion_n also_o of_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o and_o through_o he_o do_v you_o take_v it_o that_o this_o comfortable_a persuasion_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o as_o it_o be_v feel_v and_o perceive_v by_o we_o do_v always_o accompany_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o faith_n as_o without_o it_o true_a faith_n can_v at_o all_o consist_v a._n not_o so_o but_o i_o take_v such_o a_o settle_a persuasion_n of_o favour_n persuasion_n of_o god_n favour_n god_n unalterable_a love_n towards_o we_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v necessary_a rather_o to_o the_o well-being_n of_o faith_n and_o even_o to_o the_o finish_n and_o perfect_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o the_o great_a strength_n and_o perfection_n that_o it_o can_v come_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n then_o to_o the_o be_v of_o faith_n at_o all_o for_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n or_o degree_n of_o great_a perfection_n faith_n can_v grow_v nor_o rise_v up_o unto_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v any_o be_v in_o this_o life_n even_o then_o when_o it_o have_v make_v the_o best_a proceed_n and_o prosper_v most_o happy_o increase_v with_o the_o increasing_n of_o god_n and_o have_v run_v through_o all_o the_o degree_n that_o be_v set_v unto_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n till_o the_o best_a and_o high_a be_v attain_v unto_o then_o for_o faith_n to_o settle_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o clear_a full_a and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v so_o sure_a and_o unchangeable_a as_o nothing_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o 38._o rom._n 8._o 38._o from_o the_o same_o again_o like_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o true_a faith_n may_v have_v existence_n and_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a where_o such_o a_o undoubted_a and_o comfortable_a persuasion_n be_v either_o very_a seldom_o or_o peradventure_o never_o at_o all_o feel_v by_o the_o true_a believer_n especial_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o clearness_n and_o undoubtednesse_n of_o assurance_n as_o have_v the_o apostle_n may_v appear_v first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o faith_n with_o what_o great_a feebleness_n and_o imbecility_n it_o have_v his_o be_v in_o we_o when_o it_o be_v new_o beget_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v first_o breed_v and_o bear_v lie_v in_o the_o swath_a clout_n under_o as_o great_a weakness_n and_o with_o as_o little_a feel_n and_o apprehend_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n 12._o coloss_n 2._o 12._o in_o give_v itself_o be_v as_o do_v the_o infant_n that_o be_v
christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v the_o mediator_n thereof_o 9_o heb._n 8._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o even_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n 25._o rom._n 3_o 24._o 25._o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n and_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o all_o that_o believe_v with_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o every_o such_o a_o one_o that_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o 16._o john_n 3._o 16._o that_o by_o christ_n all_o that_o do_v believe_v shall_v be_v justify_v for_o ever_o from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 39_o act_n 13._o 39_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v now_o this_o be_v the_o second_o covenant_n for_o life_n the_o promise_n whereupon_o this_o be_v establish_v be_v say_v to_o be_v better_a promise_n then_o the_o former_a because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v but_o believe_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o obtain_v power_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o three_o though_o this_o second_o covenant_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v a_o better_a and_o more_o favourable_a covenant_n than_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o condition_n thereof_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v perform_v through_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v ordinary_o give_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o lest_o any_o shall_v fail_v to_o do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o he_o have_v mean_n to_o be_v make_v able_a to_o do_v and_o so_o may_v do_v namely_o believe_v herein_o god_n exceed_v goodness_n unto_o man_n seem_v more_o abundant_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o that_o he_o leave_v it_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o the_o choice_n of_o every_o man_n whither_o they_o will_v believe_v or_o not_o but_o as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o needful_a for_o all_o he_o charge_v all_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o in_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v true_o to_o believe_v so_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v now_o perish_v under_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o salvation_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o believe_v such_o shall_v perish_v not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o other_o sin_n as_o for_o their_o unbelief_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o 18._o john_n 3._o 18._o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v die_v twice_o damn_a as_o double_a transgressor_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n both_o of_o the_o law_n command_v they_o to_o do_v and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n command_v 6._o heb._n 2._o 23._o &_o 4._o 1._o 6._o they_o to_o believe_v and_o as_o violater_n of_o both_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o faith_n not_o keep_v the_o condition_n of_o either_o neither_o do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v nor_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n promise_v unutterable_a therefore_o be_v this_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v who_o thus_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o prepare_v salvation_n for_o we_o and_o to_o proffer_v it_o unto_o we_o but_o press_v it_o upon_o we_o and_o urge_v we_o to_o take_v it_o charge_v and_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o only_a hand_n by_o which_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o four_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o that_o god_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v may_v be_v our_o warrant_n for_o our_o make_n sure_o to_o ourselves_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o for_o our_o steadfast_o 10._o 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o believe_v without_o all_o manner_n of_o doubt_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o have_v redemption_n in_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o also_o to_o free_v we_o from_o that_o false_a imputation_n charge_v upon_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n of_o be_v too_o presumptuous_a thus_o bold_o and_o confident_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o remain_v as_o they_o do_v ever_o in_o some_o doubt_n since_o it_o be_v obedience_n and_o not_o presumption_n to_o do_v that_o we_o be_v command_v god_n thus_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v last_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v aught_o to_o be_v see_v in_o our_o careful_a endeavour_v by_o take_v all_o possible_a pain_n and_o use_v with_o all_o diligence_n the_o good_a mean_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o hear_v of_o sermon_n of_o often_o partake_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o private_a conference_n of_o holy_a meditation_n of_o fervent_a and_o continual_a prayer_n so_o to_o get_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v bring_v our_o heart_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o he_o alone_o for_o our_o salvation_n apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o as_o that_o whereby_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n have_v be_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o price_n have_v be_v pay_v of_o value_n sufficient_a for_o our_o perfect_a redemption_n that_o so_o we_o have_v christ_n with_o his_o merit_n by_o faith_n to_o be_v we_o in_o have_v he_o we_o may_v have_v life_n by_o he_o for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v in_o his_o 11._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 11._o son_n we_o be_v every_o where_o counsel_v and_o call_v upon_o to_o get_v faith_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o special_a work_n that_o our_o saviour_n set_v the_o people_n about_o which_o he_o say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o labour_v to_o believe_v we_o be_v 29._o mark_n 11._o 22._o john_n 6._o 29._o will_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o ourselves_o whatsoever_o else_o we_o shall_v want_v beside_o and_o no_o marvel_v for_o of_o all_o other_o grace_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o needful_a without_o which_o even_o christ_n himself_o shall_v profit_v we_o nothing_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n grace_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o root_n from_o whence_o all_o virtue_n beside_o do_v spring_n and_o flourish_v out_o it_o be_v a_o jewel_n of_o unualuable_a worth_n and_o pearl_n of_o a_o unspeakable_a price_n among_o precious_a stone_n the_o fair_a tincture_n be_v give_v to_o faith_n excellency_n of_o faith_n the_o ruby_n and_o the_o quick_a light_n unto_o the_o diamond_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ruby_n no_o diamond_n nor_o saphire_n how_o costly_a and_o precious_a soever_o they_o be_v that_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o it_o for_o brightness_n and_o beauty_n or_o that_o can_v in_o like_a manner_n enrich_v deck_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o this_o do_v in_o rich_a the_o heart_n beautify_v deck_n and_o adorn_v the_o hide_a man_n thereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a precious_a stone_n ever_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o have_v such_o virtue_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o as_o have_v precious_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v no_o not_o that_o stone_n if_o ever_o such_o there_o be_v which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n when_o the_o storm_n be_v at_o the_o high_a and_o the_o wave_n thereof_o most_o troublesome_a and_o horrible_o rage_v as_o some_o have_v conceit_v and_o stick_v not_o to_o report_v to_o quiet_a and_o to_o calm_v all_o the_o boisterousnes_n thereof_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o work_n so_o wonderful_a and_o change_v so_o great_a and_o marvelous_a that_o thus_o shall_v be_v see_v do_v in_o the_o foam_a wild_a sea_n as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o certain_o and_o that_o usual_o and_o daily_o find_v to_o be_v wrought_v and_o do_v by_o this_o precious_a faith_n in_o the_o afflict_a conscience_n in_o the_o perplex_a soul_n and_o tremble_a heart_n of_o the_o distress_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o encounter_v with_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wrestle_v in_o conscience_n with_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n be_v sore_o shake_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n and_o blast_v with_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o his_o displeasure_n which_o be_v able_a to_o drive_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o extreme_a misery_n and_o utter_a confusion_n especial_o when_o satan_n with_o all_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o such_o opportunity_n most_o furious_o do_v break_v in_o upon_o those_o distress_a heart_n with_o such_o force_n and_o violent_a rage_n of_o his_o dreadful_a tentation_n as_o be_v able_a to_o
lift_v the_o mind_n off_o the_o hinge_n and_o to_o tear_v up_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o comfort_n from_o the_o bottom_n the_o storm_n of_o tentation_n be_v so_o at_o the_o high_a the_o poor_a distract_a and_o distress_a soul_n be_v then_o as_o the_o rage_a sea_n that_o can_v be_v quiet_a but_o be_v like_a to_o 15._o psal_n 88_o 6._o 7._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 18._o psal_n 69._o 14._o 15._o be_v overwhelm_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o those_o tempestuous_a wave_n which_o threaten_v to_o drown_v all_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o despair_n when_o neither_o bank_n nor_o bottom_n can_v be_v see_v nor_o any_o thing_n before_o they_o but_o present_a death_n and_o utter_v perish_v yet_o if_o in_o all_o this_o extremity_n faith_n can_v find_v but_o any_o entertainment_n and_o if_o any_o way_n can_v be_v make_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o same_o to_o have_v foot_v and_o that_o place_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o there_o to_o work_v in_o so_o will_v it_o keep_v the_o heart_n the_o hand_n the_o voice_n and_o the_o eye_n upward_o as_o it_o will_v keep_v all_o safe_a from_o drown_v or_o final_a miscarry_v in_o the_o end_n and_o will_v never_o give_v over_o work_v in_o the_o effectualnes_n of_o the_o operation_n thereof_o till_o it_o have_v obtain_v help_n from_o god_n and_o till_o safety_n and_o deliverance_n be_v full_o come_v till_o by_o his_o help_n who_o still_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o noise_n of_o the_o water_n 7._o psal_n 65._o 7._o and_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n these_o heavy_a tempest_n and_o storm_n of_o tentation_n may_v be_v make_v whole_o to_o cease_v and_o all_o be_v make_v peaceable_a and_o comfortable_a yea_o joyful_a again_o asswage_v all_o sorrow_n expel_v all_o fear_n bring_v quietness_n to_o the_o conscience_n refresh_n to_o the_o soul_n set_v the_o heart_n at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o cause_v that_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n may_v fall_v upon_o such_o 1._o rom._n 5._o 1._o tire_a and_o weary_a soul_n that_o be_v well_o near_o wear_v up_o and_o waste_v with_o distressful_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n before_o that_o so_o they_o may_v now_o return_v to_o their_o own_o rest_n again_o 7._o psal_n 116._o 3._o 6._o 7._o these_o be_v indeed_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n to_o be_v call_v the_o fair_a haven_n into_o which_o faith_n where_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v 8._o act._n 27._o 8._o to_o be_v pilot_n will_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o great_a flaw_n and_o fearful_a storm_n that_o can_v happen_v the_o poor_a distress_a soul_n ready_a to_o wrack_n that_o so_o in_o all_o safety_n at_o the_o length_n the_o same_o may_v be_v thrust_v in_o here_o and_o most_o quiet_o and_o joyful_o again_o rest_v therein_o as_o in_o a_o most_o sure_a haven_n these_o with_o the_o like_o be_v the_o effect_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a believer_n by_o this_o precious_a faith_n even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o so_o many_o as_o it_o can_v find_v way_n and_o place_n give_v unto_o it_o to_o show_v the_o operation_n thereof_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v most_o worthy_a both_o to_o be_v mark_v and_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o when_o as_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o fear_n which_o affright_v they_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n god_n servant_n be_v yet_o again_o so_o cheer_v and_o comfort_v in_o the_o end_n as_o their_o change_n seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o song_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o reioycing_n of_o man_n we_o wonder_v at_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o loadstone_n that_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v point_v at_o the_o north-pole_n it_o call_v magnes_n of_o the_o great_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v draw_v so_o forcible_o the_o heavy_a iron_n up_o to_o itself_o contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a motion_n thereof_o god_n have_v put_v this_o admirable_a virtue_n into_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o look_v unto_o christ_n alone_o and_o point_v we_o only_o unto_o he_o it_o fail_v not_o to_o draw_v home_n most_o effectual_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n into_o every_o soul_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v place_v and_o lift_v up_o again_o unto_o he_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n how_o heavy_a soever_o couple_v they_o together_o by_o a_o union_n though_o true_a and_o unseparable_a yet_o every_o way_n strange_a and_o most_o unutterable_a faith_n follow_v christ_n as_o do_v the_o flower_n follow_v the_o sun_n which_o have_v the_o name_n give_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o to_o be_v call_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o be_v ever_o see_v turn_v itself_o to_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o do_v arise_v and_o when_o it_o do_v decline_v thus_o do_v faith_n ever_o turn_v itself_o unto_o christ_n it_o look_v 16._o gal._n 2._o 16._o after_o he_o alone_o and_o after_o none_o but_o he_o which_o worthy_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n this_o save_a grace_n which_o come_v from_o above_o 16._o act_n 3._o 16._o and_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o on_o high_a as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n so_o do_v it_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n again_o it_o mount_v we_o above_o the_o world_n and_o set_v we_o upon_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n assure_o to_o look_v for_o and_o steadfast_o to_o believe_v to_o have_v without_o fail_v all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v who_o speak_v in_o righteousness_n and_o be_v mighty_a 1._o isai_n 63._o 1._o to_o save_v it_o stay_v and_o settle_v the_o heart_n from_o unconstant_o waver_v and_o doubtful_o stagger_v or_o reel_v in_o uncertainty_n to_o this_o side_n or_o to_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a arch-pillar_n of_o strength_n to_o lean_v unto_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o all_o our_o weight_n to_o stay_v ourselves_o by_o it_o mighty_a be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o feign_v to_o get_v help_n and_o save_v from_o christ_n for_o every_o soul_n that_o have_v it_o yea_o so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a be_v the_o work_n of_o it_o in_o this_o behalf_n as_o nothing_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v it_o from_o christ_n which_o it_o will_v not_o remove_v nothing_o can_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v it_o from_o christ_n it_o burst_v through_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o that_o we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o but_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v in_o earth_n heaven_n or_o hell_n until_o it_o come_v to_o christ_n crucify_v and_o to_o the_o eternal_a sweet_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n here_o here_o be_v the_o only_a rest_a place_n thereof_o and_o no_o where_o but_o here_o by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a be_v the_o unlikelihood_n and_o impediment_n that_o lay_v before_o faith_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a do_v faith_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o work_n thereof_o and_o wrestle_v to_o overcome_v all_o that_o stand_v against_o still_o rise_v up_o from_o under_o all_o her_o burden_n and_o run_v on_o with_o great_a force_n when_o it_o meet_v with_o let_n in_o the_o way_n to_o stop_v her_o course_n take_v strength_n ever_o from_o resistance_n if_o way_n be_v not_o make_v for_o it_o to_o get_v unto_o christ_n it_o will_v make_v way_n for_o itself_o whosoever_o or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o may_v seem_v to_o resist_v it_o be_v not_o a_o poor_a silly_a garment_n that_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o to_o hinder_v it_o from_o touch_v christ_n to_o draw_v virtue_n out_o of_o he_o but_o it_o will_v 56._o mark_n 5._o 27._o 28._o 30._o 34._o luk._n 6._o 19_o mark_n 6._o 56._o reach_v through_o all_o coat_n and_o cover_n at_o christ_n can_v put_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v so_o hide_v himself_o under_o any_o cover_n or_o garment_n how_o strange_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v that_o he_o may_v put_v upon_o he_o but_o faith_n will_v find_v he_o out_o though_o he_o shall_v kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o 15._o job._n 13._o 15._o say_v the_o constant_a believer_n christ_n can_v so_o convey_v 25._o mark_n 7._o 24._o 25._o himself_o away_o into_o any_o place_n or_o go_v into_o other_o company_n soul_n whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o presence_n say_v david_n so_o of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v whether_o shall_v he_o go_v and_o not_o be_v follow_v and_o find_v of_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a soul_n and_o get_v among_o the_o throng_n and_o thick_a of_o the_o multitude_n but_o faith_n will_v strive_v and_o wrestle_v to_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o he_o can_v so_o shut_v himself_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o any_o house_n but_o faith_n will_v break_v in_o upon_o he_o if_o other_o entry_n will_v not_o be_v allow_v unto_o it_o
of_o no_o less_o than_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v set_v a_o work_n about_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n know_v full_a well_o which_o make_v he_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o god_n will_v fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o they_o 11._o 2._o thes_n 1._o 11._o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n will_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v know_v 19_o ephes_n 1._o 18._o 19_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o both_o which_o place_n for_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o all_o but_o needful_a for_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o opposition_n against_o our_o believe_v and_o so_o many_o let_v lie_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o less_o than_o all_o this_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a thorough_o to_o effect_v it_o the_o heart_n be_v bind_v up_o so_o in_o unbelief_n in_o bond_n as_o strong_a as_o bond_n of_o brass_n that_o no_o power_n 32._o rom._n 11._o 32._o can_v possible_o loosen_v they_o but_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n hold_v man_n in_o so_o strait_a a_o bondage_n 1._o heb._n 2._o 14._o 15._o and_o 3._o 12._o 13._o isa_n 61._o 1._o and_o do_v shut_v up_o man_n heart_n so_o in_o unbelief_n as_o none_o can_v break_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n to_o work_v any_o faith_n there_o but_o he_o who_o power_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v withstand_v and_o who_o only_o can_v loosen_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o the_o lord_n 8._o 1._o joh._n 3._o 8._o himself_o do_v not_o open_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o faith_n to_o be_v get_v in_o even_o he_o who_o only_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v &_o shut_v when_o 7._o apoe_n 3._o 7._o no_o man_n can_v open_v all_o the_o gate_n and_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o bar_v up_o that_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n for_o faith_n to_o have_v entrance_n the_o heart_n be_v fast_o lock_v up_o in_o the_o devil_n gale_n of_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n he_o have_v rampire_a up_o every_o 15._o mat._n 13._o 15._o gate_n there_o to_o keep_v grace_n out_o he_o deal_v as_o enemy_n that_o labour_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o place_n who_o take_v all_o passage_n that_o no_o victual_n may_v be_v bring_v nor_o help_v to_o give_v they_o succour_v the_o devil_n do_v thus_o he_o take_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o comfort_n knowledge_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v derive_v unto_o it_o and_o faith_n may_v be_v there_o wrought_v that_o will_v put_v he_o to_o flight_n as_o he_o blind_v 44._o 2._o cor._n 44._o up_o man_n eye_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o so_o he_o stop_n their_o ear_n as_o with_o clay_n and_o with_o earth_n that_o they_o can_v listen_v after_o nothing_o but_o earthly_a matter_n and_o thing_n belong_v unto_o this_o life_n they_o hear_v not_o god_n word_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o do_v not_o regard_v they_o be_v as_o the_o deaf_a adder_n that_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n the_o devil_n fit_v 5._o psal_n 58._o 4._o 5._o in_o man_n heart_n he_o have_v so_o erect_v his_o throne_n there_o as_o no_o grace_n will_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v in_o the_o only_a remedy_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o fly_v to_o god_n for_o succour_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n and_o cry_v loud_a unto_o he_o to_o importune_v he_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n night_n and_o day_n till_o help_v do_v come_v we_o be_v to_o set_v out_o our_o throat_n and_o cry_n yea_o with_o a_o holy_a kind_n of_o impudency_n as_o do_v blind_a bartimeus_n cry_v out_o to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o not_o hold_v our_o peace_n that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n 48._o mar._n 10._o 47._o 48._o upon_o we_o and_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v our_o sight_n not_o withstand_v the_o devil_n will_v keep_v we_o still_o in_o blindness_n we_o be_v to_o bring_v our_o deaf_a ear_n unto_o he_o that_o 35._o mark_n 7._o 32._o 33._o 34._o 35._o he_o may_v boar_n they_o open_a that_o we_o may_v hear_v god_n bless_a word_n and_o in_o hear_v may_v come_v to_o believe_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v beget_v in_o we_o by_o that_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n everlasting_a word_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o will_v become_v the_o worker_n and_o the_o author_n of_o this_o true_a save_a grace_n of_o precious_a faith_n in_o us._n neither_o be_v we_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o grace_n but_o follow_v on_o with_o our_o best_a endeavour_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o daily_o increase_v thereof_o ply_v god_n still_o with_o uncessant_a prayer_n that_o he_o who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n will_v now_o also_o be_v the_o finisher_n of_o alone_o prayer_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n her_o recreation_n and_o mean_n to_o keep_v it_o alone_o faith_n in_o we_o that_o he_o will_v bless_v we_o with_o happy_a growth_n and_o increase_v in_o this_o grace_n carry_v we_o on_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v ever_o to_o pray_v o_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n we_o 17._o rom._n 1._o 17._o be_v to_o follow_v herein_o the_o example_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o have_v his_o son_n heal_v who_o show_v great_a faith_n in_o his_o unbelief_n in_o that_o though_o he_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n can_v heal_v his_o child_n yet_o he_o 24._o mark_n 9_o 24._o believe_v he_o can_v heal_v his_o faith_n cry_v with_o he_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o rest_v in_o so_o do_v alone_o but_o to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v ourselves_o that_o the_o small_a faith_n how_o to_o nourish_v faith_n measure_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v once_o thus_o begin_v may_v ever_o be_v increase_v by_o our_o more_o diligent_a use_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n &_o prayer_n stir_v it_o up_o by_o meditate_v endeavour_v strive_v ask_v seek_v knock_v when_o we_o feel_v any_o sparkle_n of_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n lie_v glow_v in_o our_o heart_n within_o they_o must_v be_v cherish_v succour_v and_o much_o make_v of_o that_o holy_a fire_n must_v not_o be_v quench_v nor_o let_v to_o go_v out_o for_o want_n of_o tend_v and_o blow_v up_o the_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o tim._n 1._o 6._o coal_n as_o paul_n speak_v to_o timothy_n when_o we_o perceive_v any_o light_n of_o faith_n to_o break_v forth_o and_o shine_v out_o we_o must_v look_v well_o to_o our_o lamp_n that_o oil_n be_v pour_v in_o and_o be_v never_o lack_v when_o the_o fire_n of_o this_o burn_a be_v once_o kindle_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o heart_n every_o one_o must_v do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o himself_o to_o keep_v this_o fire_n still_o a_o burn_n and_o to_o trim_a these_o light_n that_o they_o may_v never_o 21_o exod._n 2d_o 20._o 21_o leave_v shine_v yea_o this_o fire_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o but_o to_o be_v blow_v up_o and_o make_v to_o flame_n prayer_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o bellows_n to_o the_o fire_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n right_o and_o reverent_o use_v be_v as_o oil_n to_o make_v this_o holy_a fire_n to_o flame_n conference_n with_o other_o and_o holy_a meeting_n with_o god_n servant_n for_o the_o comfort_v of_o themselves_o together_o by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n both_o of_o one_o and_o of_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v as_o the_o bring_n together_o 12._o rom._n 1._o 12._o of_o firebrand_n that_o do_v set_v one_o another_o a_o burn_a as_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n say_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o be_v talk_v to_o 32._o luk._n 24._o 32._o we_o heavenly_a meditation_n as_o we_o be_v alone_o by_o ourselves_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v rapt_v up_o to_o heaven_n flame_v up_o in_o the_o desire_n thereof_o to_o receive_v grace_n from_o above_o they_o be_v as_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n which_o carry_v we_o up_o with_o eliah_n from_o this_o
the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n and_o that_o a_o true_a believer_n shall_v die_v in_o all_o that_o weakness_n and_o feebleness_n of_o his_o faith_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o believer_n can_v miscarry_v because_o he_o die_v in_o christ_n his_o faith_n hold_v he_o fast_o in_o christ_n and_o hold_v christ_n fast_o to_o he_o faith_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o have_v once_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o great_a weakness_n that_o can_v come_v upon_o it_o it_o never_o let_v go_v the_o hold_v it_o have_v take_v though_o be_v benumb_v for_o a_o time_n by_o some_o disease_n of_o tentation_n it_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o hold_v it_o true_o have_v till_o that_o soul_n be_v save_v that_o once_o have_v entertain_v it_o and_o have_v it_o abide_v and_o dwell_v therein_o it_o die_v not_o in_o death_n till_o it_o see_v that_o soul_n that_o so_o have_v it_o to_o be_v put_v into_o life_n and_o to_o show_v yet_o further_o how_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a this_o grace_n be_v to_o save_v every_o one_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v it_o deal_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o towards_o christ_n in_o the_o office_n that_o it_o have_v to_o save_v we_o by_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o deal_v for_o we_o towards_o god_n his_o father_n in_o be_v our_o mediator_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o god_n by_o he_o now_o we_o know_v he_o never_o will_v give_v over_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n for_o we_o till_o have_v finish_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o full_a salvation_n put_v down_o and_o subdue_a all_o the_o enemy_n that_o we_o have_v unto_o the_o very_a last_o of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v death_n draw_v up_o all_o his_o member_n even_o to_o the_o last_o and_o to_o the_o least_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o body_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n that_o all_o together_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o and_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o now_o he_o do_v execute_v the_o same_o and_o never_o till_o then_o when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o even_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o himself_o as_o mediator_n become_v subject_a unto_o 28._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 24._o 28._o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o we_o be_v inseparable_o join_v to_o he_o and_o unto_o god_n by_o he_o that_o so_o we_o may_v reign_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o kingdom_n after_o some_o such_o manner_n do_v precious_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v discharge_v the_o office_n assign_v unto_o it_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n there_o be_v no_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v 12._o act_n 4._o 12._o but_o only_o by_o he_o he_o alone_o by_o himself_o have_v full_o perfect_v and_o finish_v that_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o purchase_a redemption_n be_v effectual_o communicate_v only_o to_o such_o as_o do_v true_o believe_v who_o he_o mind_v to_o bestow_v salvation_n upon_o he_o never_o fail_v to_o give_v faith_n unto_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o hand_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n most_o free_o and_o willing_o to_o bestow_v the_o office_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o never_o more_o to_o let_v he_o go_v to_o lie_v hold_v of_o salvation_n which_o christ_n bring_v with_o he_o and_o never_o to_o see_v it_o lose_v till_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v safe_a for_o ever_o into_o which_o for_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v once_o put_v and_o wherein_o it_o be_v wrought_v at_o the_o first_o faith_n be_v most_o faithful_a in_o discharge_v all_o the_o trust_n that_o be_v thus_o commit_v unto_o it_o and_o perform_v to_o the_o full_a the_o office_n that_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o set_v upon_o our_o enemy_n that_o will_v let_v our_o salvation_n and_o never_o give_v they_o over_o till_o it_o have_v subdue_v they_o it_o repell_v what_o will_v hurt_v we_o it_o remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n what_o will_v hinder_v our_o good_a it_o fear_v not_o our_o arch_a enemy_n the_o devil_n himself_o but_o courageous_o faith_n power_n of_o faith_n and_o stout_o it_o dare_v set_v upon_o he_o and_o encounter_v he_o and_o buckle_v with_o he_o and_o fail_v not_o to_o foil_v he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n most_o valiant_o and_o victorious_o to_o triumph_v over_o he_o conquer_a he_o in_o the_o combat_n and_o force_v 9_o james_n 4._o 7._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 9_o he_o to_o flight_n it_o dare_v take_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o task_n &_o overcome_v it_o too_o in_o the_o end_n for_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n whereby_o 4._o eph._n 5._o 4._o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o believe_v it_o stop_v so_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o law_n and_o put_v sin_n so_o to_o silence_n that_o they_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o we_o it_o justifi_v the_o soul_n in_o which_o it_o be_v and_o set_v it_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n it_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o so_o ingraft_v we_o into_o he_o as_o it_o suffer_v we_o not_o evermore_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o dis-union_n that_o can_v happen_v it_o purify_v and_o purge_v the_o heart_n while_o we_o live_v it_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v the_o heart_n when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v it_o once_o be_v entertain_v of_o we_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o our_o safety_n and_o comfort_n even_o to_o the_o end_n it_o never_o give_v we_o over_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o day_n to_o live_v and_o when_o death_n that_o must_v part_v we_o do_v appear_v it_o yield_v not_o to_o death_n till_o we_o be_v be_v put_v into_o life_n and_o let_v we_o not_o go_v till_o it_o have_v resign_v we_o up_o unto_o christ_n who_o then_o take_v we_o to_o himself_o for_o ever_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n thus_o faith_n have_v finish_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o so_o happy_a a_o end_n it_o than_o take_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o happy_a farewell_n of_o we_o for_o ever_o after_o as_o not_o be_v able_a any_o more_o to_o stand_v we_o in_o any_o further_a stead_n oh_o happy_a and_o bless_a work_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o thus_o do_v work_n for_o we_o oh_o grace_n most_o gracious_a and_o precious_a indeed_o of_o save_v faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n they_o can_v never_o value_n the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v so_o give_v nor_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o giver_n that_o most_o free_o have_v bestow_v it_o who_o can_v never_o be_v enough_o love_v of_o we_o nor_o his_o name_n sufficient_o magnify_v by_o we_o and_o praise_v for_o the_o same_o q._n i_o will_v withhold_v you_o no_o long_o by_o move_v any_o further_a question_n hereabout_o nor_o draw_v you_o any_o further_a away_o from_o go_v on_o to_o speak_v your_o judgement_n about_o that_o matter_n you_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o namely_o how_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o be_v inward_o seat_v and_o roâ—ted_v in_o the_o heart_n come_v yet_o at_o the_o length_n to_o be_v plain_o discern_v and_o make_v manifest_a but_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v further_o your_o mind_n in_o this_o what_o you_o think_v to_o be_v the_o ready_a and_o best_a course_n for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v that_o be_v desirous_a to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o mâ—kâ—_n his_o election_n sure_a whereby_o to_o find_v out_o that_o he_o have_v savinâ—â—aith_n even_o that_o precious_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v a._n i_o find_v that_o the_o most_o general_a course_n in_o the_o scripture_n throughout_o take_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v only_o wise_a and_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_n and_o know_v all_o man_n thorough_o both_o behind_o and_o before_o within_o they_o and_o without_o they_o what_o they_o be_v in_o most_o exact_a manner_n so_o as_o nothing_o can_v escape_v his_o knowledge_n when_o he_o will_v make_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o man_n heart_n manifest_a heart_n usual_a trial_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o life_n not_o heart_n and_o will_v make_v man_n either_o know_v to_o themselves_o or_o manifest_v they_o what_o they_o be_v unto_o other_o or_o will_v overcome_v they_o himself_o and_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o do_v challenge_v they_o for_o and_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v what_o
that_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v part_v yea_o to_o take_v such_o hold_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o that_o heart_n for_o ever_o and_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a a_o more_o powerful_a or_o more_o comfortable_a work_n wrought_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o man_n whole_a life-time_n than_o this_o handfasting_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n once_o for_o ever_o together_o and_o can_v there_o a_o more_o bless_a effect_n ever_o flow_v from_o faith_n then_o so_o to_o apprehend_v christ_n by_o our_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o now_o with_o peter_n we_o do_v so_o believe_v and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n as_o we_o can_v go_v away_o rejoice_v and_o chant_v it_o out_o with_o the_o spouse_n in_o that_o song_n of_o song_n my_o belove_a be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o and_o his_o desire_n be_v unto_o i_o howbeit_o 10._o cantic_a 2_o 16._o &_o 7._o 10._o it_o be_v not_o every_o body_n case_n for_o faith_n thus_o to_o manifest_v itself_o in_o they_o at_o the_o first_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o be_v at_o all_o in_o the_o heart_n into_o which_o it_o be_v put_v every_o body_n that_o have_v faith_n can_v thus_o clear_o and_o ready_o find_v out_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v it_o at_o the_o first_o neither_o yet_o at_o all_o time_n after_o they_o have_v once_o true_o receive_v it_o when_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o one_o come_v not_o to_o grow_v up_o so_o speedy_o and_o to_o attain_v to_o that_o ripeness_n of_o the_o sudden_a as_o they_o that_o have_v it_o can_v have_v such_o present_a refresh_n by_o it_o and_o the_o like_a benefit_n to_o shelter_v and_o shadow_n themselves_o under_o the_o comfortable_a cover_n and_o shadow_n thereof_o in_o the_o fervent_a ache_n and_o faint_v of_o their_o heart_n as_o have_v jonah_n 10._o jonah_n 4._o 6._o 10._o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o gourd_n which_o god_n make_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o a_o night_n and_o prepare_v ready_a against_o the_o morning_n to_o come_v over_o his_o head_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o fervent_a scorch_a of_o the_o sun_n and_o vehement_a eastwind_n that_o do_v beat_v upon_o he_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o case_n of_o some_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o who_o both_o faith_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o be_v feel_v together_o as_o the_o eunuch_n the_o jailer_n lydian_a and_o some_o other_o but_o though_o some_o may_v have_v comfort_n of_o their_o faith_n at_o the_o first_o and_o for_o some_o good_a time_n together_o yet_o be_v it_o as_o possible_a for_o that_o course_n to_o be_v interrupt_v again_o and_o they_o as_o much_o deprive_v of_o that_o comfortable_a work_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o the_o cheer_v and_o refresh_v of_o their_o heart_n afterward_o for_o a_o time_n through_o the_o strength_n of_o some_o sore_a tentation_n assail_a the_o same_o as_o jonah_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o gourd_n for_o altogether_o that_o refresh_v he_o so_o well_o with_o the_o shadow_n thereof_o when_o once_o god_n have_v prepare_v a_o worm_n to_o smite_v that_o gourd_n so_o as_o it_o perish_v in_o one_o night_n again_o and_o become_v then_o more_o distress_v then_o at_o the_o first_o in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o heart_n faint_v in_o he_o which_o make_v he_o wish_v in_o himself_o now_o to_o die_v and_o no_o long_o to_o live_v so_o fare_v it_o with_o many_o who_o have_v once_o be_v swet_o refresh_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n and_o have_v feel_v much_o comfort_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n in_o their_o new_a lose_v feel_v lose_v conversion_n and_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o their_o first_o believe_v who_o yet_o have_v afterward_o have_v all_o the_o light_n of_o their_o comfort_n so_o great_o eclypse_v their_o faith_n so_o sore_o shake_v their_o heart_n so_o trouble_v and_o deep_o distress_v and_o they_o cast_v into_o such_o labyrinth_n of_o spiritual_a sorrow_n as_o out_o of_o which_o they_o no_o way_n have_v be_v able_a to_o dispatch_v themselves_o but_o have_v be_v force_v to_o yield_v over_o and_o fall_v down_o flat_a oppress_v with_o their_o burden_n &_o overwhelm_v with_o their_o grief_n the_o weight_n of_o their_o sorrow_n and_o burden_n of_o their_o fear_n exceed_v for_o a_o time_n the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o break_v it_o down_o that_o all_o comfort_n fail_v they_o for_o the_o present_a and_o their_o faith_n can_v be_v no_o more_o feel_v then_o if_o at_o all_o it_o never_o have_v be_v then_o be_v they_o more_o trouble_v then_o if_o they_o have_v never_o before_o know_v what_o comfort_n have_v mean_v like_o rebeckah_n 22._o gen._n 25._o 22._o who_o be_v more_o trouble_v that_o she_o have_v ever_o conceive_v when_o she_o feel_v those_o struggle_n in_o her_o womb_n such_o comfort_n once_o have_v but_o lose_v again_o which_o the_o sorrow_n so_o come_v upon_o they_o have_v eat_v up_o and_o devour_v as_o pharaoh_n lean_a kine_n do_v the_o fat_a serve_v but_o to_o strengthen_v their_o present_a grief_n and_o to_o make_v they_o twice_o more_o grievous_a than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v feel_v if_o they_o have_v not_o taste_v how_o joyous_a and_o how_o comfortable_a the_o former_a consolation_n and_o refresh_n of_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v then_o begin_v they_o to_o call_v all_o thing_n into_o question_n which_o before_o they_o find_v so_o great_a comfort_n in_o their_o conversion_n be_v doubt_v of_o either_o never_o to_o have_v be_v sound_o wrought_v or_o else_o that_o that_o which_o be_v once_o happy_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v untimely_o bring_v to_o a_o end_n and_o whole_o to_o be_v undo_v again_o their_o faith_n be_v suspect_v either_o to_o have_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a fancy_n &_o they_o all_o the_o while_n delude_v when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v true_a faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o do_v best_a of_o all_o believe_v or_o else_o that_o which_o be_v once_o true_a for_o want_v of_o strength_n to_o be_v now_o perish_v from_o they_o &_o to_o fail_v they_o for_o altogether_o &_o whole_o to_o be_v lose_v &_o go_v then_o as_o rachel_n voice_n be_v hear_v in_o rama_fw-mi when_o she_o weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o be_v their_o lamentable_a voice_n hear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o great_a lamentation_n they_o weep_v for_o the_o want_n of_o these_o grace_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o to_o their_o sense_n and_o feel_n as_o themselves_o so_o do_v think_v they_o now_o be_v not_o but_o be_v quite_o lose_v and_o go_v chap._n ix_o what_o remedy_n there_o be_v for_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o withal_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n be_v declare_v with_o the_o practice_n or_o use_v to_o be_v make_v thereon_o question_n what_o course_n be_v then_o to_o be_v take_v for_o help_v and_o remedy_n in_o this_o case_n that_o such_o may_v be_v succour_v and_o support_v in_o this_o their_o great_a weakness_n &_o not_o see_v to_o faint_v &_o give_v over_o for_o altogether_o a._n they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v 4._o isa_n 50._o 4._o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a so_o as_o they_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v a_o faith_n comfort_n to_o weak_a faith_n word_n in_o season_n to_o they_o that_o be_v weary_a have_v need_n to_o strengthen_v such_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o temper_v their_o word_n with_o a_o certain_a sweetness_n of_o speak_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o lip_n to_o assuage_v their_o grief_n these_o 5._o job_n 16._o 5._o who_o heart_n be_v thus_o dismay_v and_o discomfort_a languish_v and_o fear_v and_o ready_a to_o faint_v within_o they_o have_v 5._o cant._n 2._o 4._o 5._o need_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o lord_n wine_n cellar_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v refresh_v and_o stay_v with_o 11._o isa_n 66._o 11._o his_o flagon_n and_o comfort_v with_o his_o apple_n that_o thence_o they_o may_v suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n to_o get_v strength_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n again_o that_o so_o they_o faint_v not_o in_o these_o their_o fearing_n through_o the_o enemy_n tentation_n such_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o get_v and_o listen_v how_o gracious_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n vouchsafe_v even_o in_o that_o place_n to_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o she_o that_o 17._o jere._n 31._o 13._o 15._o 16._o 17._o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v in_o a_o case_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o that_o which_o they_o now_o be_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v turn_v
sure_o never_o quite_o to_o fall_v from_o god_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o afterward_o can_v happen_v and_o that_o such_o save_a grace_n can_v neither_o total_o nor_o final_o be_v lose_v of_o they_o that_o have_v once_o receive_v they_o we_o may_v see_v it_o true_a by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o against_o who_o satan_n have_v bend_v all_o his_o force_n and_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v his_o cannon_n shoot_v endeavour_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a to_o have_v overthrow_v they_o as_o of_o david_n solomon_n peter_n and_o such_o other_o man_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o way_n in_o who_o their_o faith_n and_o life_n of_o grace_n have_v seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o have_v be_v quite_o extinguish_v partly_o by_o security_n partly_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o tentation_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sore_o assail_v and_o yet_o we_o know_v these_o be_v the_o lord_n worthy_n who_o no_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o or_o final_o to_o overcome_v and_o their_o grace_n though_o much_o eclipse_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o glorious_o recover_v themselves_o again_o and_o shine_v out_o with_o a_o more_o perfect_a brightness_n in_o some_o of_o they_o than_o ever_o before_o be_v see_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v for_o certainty_n certainty_n that_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o change_v not_o his_o gift_n and_o call_n 29._o mal._n 3._o 6._o rom._n 11._o 29._o to_o his_o child_n be_v without_o repentance_n he_o will_v not_o take_v his_o save_a mercy_n and_o grace_n from_o they_o for_o evermore_o but_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n and_o because_o god_n servant_n 1._o john_n 13._o 1._o stand_v not_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o 5._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o power_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o castle_n strong_o fence_v this_o second_o be_v a_o benefit_n equal_a to_o the_o first_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o happy_a state_n after_o we_o once_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o for_o what_o benefit_n be_v it_o to_o a_o man_n to_o have_v possession_n give_v he_o of_o a_o rich_a city_n or_o strong_a tower_n or_o hold_v and_o the_o enemy_n to_o beat_v he_o he_o out_o again_o the_o next_o day_n touch_v those_o instance_n you_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o fail_n of_o david_n grace_n there_o be_v never_o any_o total_a abolition_n of_o such_o grace_n in_o david_n when_o he_o be_v so_o fall_v but_o a_o soporation_n only_o and_o a_o spiritual_a slumber_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o one_o of_o the_o father_n bernard_n bernard_n speak_v his_o faith_n indeed_o seem_v to_o fail_v he_o for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o hope_n for_o a_o while_n to_o have_v be_v go_v but_o this_o be_v neither_o conceive_v nor_o utter_v of_o he_o out_o of_o any_o mature_a deliberation_n or_o stay_v and_o settle_a judgement_n when_o he_o be_v well_o advise_v with_o himself_o what_o to_o determine_v but_o out_o of_o a_o hasty_a infirmity_n when_o strength_n of_o tentation_n have_v overset_v he_o for_o he_o profess_v he_o speak_v 11._o psal_n 31._o 22._o and_o 116._o 11._o thus_o do_v but_o speak_v it_o in_o his_o haste_n and_o that_o david_n be_v a_o worthy_a prophet_n and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o truth_n yet_o in_o his_o heaviness_n do_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n nor_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o this_o show_v a_o disease_a mind_n to_o be_v then_o in_o he_o and_o a_o heart_n much_o distemper_v through_o his_o great_a distress_n so_o hard_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v himself_o sound_a no_o not_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n in_o time_n of_o sore_a affliction_n and_o strong_a tentation_n for_o trouble_v and_o grief_n will_v sore_o shatter_v a_o man_n when_o a_o man_n eye_n be_v full_a of_o tear_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o he_o be_v find_v to_o miss_v even_o in_o read_v his_o own_o pardon_n we_o know_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v never_o fail_v david_n and_o his_o mercy_n bestow_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n and_o though_o david_n may_v fear_v in_o his_o weakness_n yet_o god_n have_v make_v a_o faithful_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v his_o spirit_n from_o david_n as_o he_o have_v take_v he_o away_o from_o he_o that_o be_v before_o he_o to_o conclude_v then_o this_o point_n as_o wine_n fail_v even_o in_o that_o banquet_n 3._o john_n 2._o 3._o at_o which_o christ_n himself_o be_v present_a so_o comfort_n be_v sometime_o interrupt_v in_o that_o heart_n in_o which_o christ_n himself_o dwell_v and_o as_o in_o the_o one_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n in_o the_o end_n so_o in_o the_o other_o he_o will_v turn_v all_o sorrow_n into_o endless_a joy_n and_o peace_n at_o the_o last_o the_o comfort_n then_o of_o the_o godly_a be_v everlasting_a the_o state_n of_o grace_n they_o stand_v in_o be_v sure_a and_o will_v never_o fail_v they_o faith_n be_v a_o everabiding_a and_o unconquerable_a grace_n which_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n can_v never_o destroy_v nor_o cause_n to_o miscarry_v which_o once_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o hart_n can_v never_o be_v quite_o pluck_v up_o again_o till_o that_o soul_n be_v save_v in_o which_o it_o ever_o do_v first_o take_v root_n q._n if_o all_o this_o be_v so_o which_o you_o have_v speak_v and_o set_v down_o touch_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n according_a as_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o see_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o make_v any_o further_a doubt_n therein_o namely_o that_o true_a faith_n whensoever_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o plant_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n it_o never_o fail_v to_o save_v every_o soul_n that_o have_v it_o and_o that_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o save_v faith_n be_v as_o true_a faith_n as_o be_v the_o great_a and_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v once_o have_v howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v winnow_v and_o assail_v yet_o can_v it_o never_o be_v afterward_o lose_v till_o that_o soul_n be_v save_v that_o ever_o true_o have_v it_o and_o be_v possess_v thereof_o i_o see_v that_o faith_n excellency_n of_o faith_n this_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o excellent_a that_o thus_o bring_v salvation_n to_o every_o soul_n that_o so_o have_v it_o and_o that_o worthy_o it_o be_v call_v precious_a for_o it_o how_o well_o may_v all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o it_o which_o job_n speak_v of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o praise_n and_o extol_v 19_o job_n 28._o 13._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o of_o the_o same_o that_o man_n know_v not_o the_o price_n thereof_o gold_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v for_o it_o neither_o shall_v silver_n be_v weigh_v for_o the_o price_n thereof_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v value_v with_o the_o wedge_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n nor_o with_o the_o precious_a onyx_n nor_o the_o saphire_n no_o mention_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o coral_n nor_o of_o the_o gabish_a for_o faith_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o all_o these_o the_o topaz_n of_o ethiopia_n shall_v not_o be_v equal_a unto_o it_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v value_v with_o the_o wedge_n of_o the_o most_o puregold_n and_o to_o conclude_v with_o that_o which_o you_o make_v the_o beginning_n for_o exhort_v all_o to_o labour_n about_o get_v faith_n i_o see_v the_o speech_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v and_o speak_v in_o particular_a for_o 7._o prou._n 4._o 5._o 7._o the_o get_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o so_o remember_v solomon_n in_o his_o proverb_n speak_v in_o general_a of_o wisdom_n for_o get_v of_o understanding_n viz._n full_o just_o and_o true_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o get_v faith_n get_v the_o power_n of_o believe_v forget_v it_o not_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n therefore_o get_v faith_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n get_v the_o grace_n of_o true_a believe_v according_a as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o put_v also_o this_o task_n upon_o every_o christian_a diligent_o 5._o 2._o cor._n 13._o 5._o to_o examine_v himself_o to_o sift_v try_v and_o prove_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o set_v every_o one_o a_o work_n about_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a be_v of_o faith_n in_o they_o under_o no_o less_o penalty_n and_o damage_n then_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o comfort_n of_o their_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a claim_n they_o do_v make_v unto_o salvation_n by_o he_o and_o of_o their_o abide_n otherwise_o in_o no_o better_a estate_n then_o in_o the_o state_n of_o plain_a
and_o vigour_n of_o effectual_a operation_n to_o be_v see_v work_v and_o come_v from_o the_o same_o so_o this_o goodly_a and_o glorious_a imaginary_a dead_a ceremonial_a and_o seem_a faith_n which_o thus_o may_v be_v see_v to_o have_v all_o the_o part_n and_o lineament_n of_o the_o well_o proportion_a body_n of_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v indeed_o the_o shape_n and_o image_n of_o save_v faith_n but_o yet_o all_o this_o while_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o dead_a image_n want_v the_o soul_n of_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o shall_v breathe_v in_o it_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n to_o inspire_v these_o common_a grace_n as_o part_n and_o lineament_n of_o this_o image_n and_o body_n with_o holy_a motion_n and_o life_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n which_o may_v derive_v holiness_n and_o purity_n so_o into_o every_o part_n for_o the_o season_n and_o sanctify_v of_o all_o that_o all_o may_v be_v make_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n by_o the_o same_o now_o for_o the_o want_n of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o lively_a life_n of_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n itself_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o image_n or_o outside_n and_o rot_a carcase_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n but_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n indeed_o and_o therefore_o as_o one_o faith_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o do_v excel_v in_o all_o literature_n and_o human_a learning_n o_o fortunatos_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la fides_fw-la si_fw-la accesserit_fw-la o_o happy_a heathen_a if_o to_o other_o learning_n the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a believe_v have_v also_o be_v add_v so_o will_v i_o say_v of_o these_o temporary_a believer_n o_o thrice_o happy_a christian_n if_o with_o these_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o wherein_o many_o of_o they_o so_o great_o do_v excel_v they_o may_v have_v also_o that_o gift_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n give_v upto_o they_o to_o sanctify_v the_o rest_n and_o themselves_o throughout_o that_o as_o for_o refine_v grace_n sanctify_v be_v grace_n refine_v outward_a part_n they_o seem_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v much_o beautify_v so_o they_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o sound_o sanctify_v in_o their_o inmost_a affection_n and_o renew_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n reinue_v they_o with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o sanctity_n and_o integrity_n as_o they_o may_v be_v find_v entire_a and_o sincere_a before_o god_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v but_o this_o be_v want_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o for_o the_o want_n whereof_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o these_o in_o particular_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o all_o other_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 13._o 1._o 2._o 3._o grace_n where_o love_n be_v want_v though_o they_o have_v such_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o angel_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o their_o knowledge_n sanctify_v they_o shall_v be_v but_o as_o sound_a brass_n or_o as_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o if_o they_o have_v never_o so_o strong_a faith_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o beleèue_v in_o their_o own_o opinion_n if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o rapt_v up_o with_o the_o joy_n they_o have_v conceive_v and_o shall_v become_v most_o secure_a in_o their_o so_o confident_a boast_n if_o they_o do_v never_o so_o many_o thing_n with_o herod_n and_o shall_v be_v find_v so_o to_o be_v change_v and_o alter_v in_o their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o saint_n and_o be_v become_v most_o glorious_a in_o show_n as_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o light_n into_o who_o shape_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n for_o satan_n when_o he_o will_v transform_v himself_o yet_o for_o the_o want_n of_o this_o one_o grace_n of_o true_a and_o sound_a holiness_n which_o alone_o shall_v grace_v all_o the_o rest_n both_o they_o themselves_o be_v nothing_o and_o all_o that_o they_o do_v shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o for_o the_o cause_v either_o themselves_o to_o be_v have_v in_o any_o reckon_n with_o god_n or_o for_o any_o account_n to_o be_v have_v of_o whatsoever_o they_o possible_o can_v do_v without_o it_o in_o his_o gracious_a acceptation_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o special_a difference_n in_o the_o principal_a grace_n appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o grace_n which_o be_v knowledge_n with_o the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o difference_n herein_o question_n see_v you_o have_v thus_o make_v mention_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o some_o principal_a and_o particular_a grace_n in_o true_a believer_n to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o true_a faith_n in_o they_o as_o namely_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o knowledge_n the_o heart_n strengthen_v by_o grace_n to_o apprehend_v for_o their_o own_o comfort_n that_o which_o it_o so_o know_v with_o persuasion_n thereupon_o of_o god_n favour_n for_o itself_o which_o cause_v great_a joy_n to_o be_v feel_v with_o all_o which_o must_v be_v join_v a_o sound_n and_o thorough_a reformation_n of_o life_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v wrought_v and_o have_v likewise_o show_v that_o temporary_a believer_n who_o be_v no_o better_a than_o plain_a reprobate_n may_v have_v the_o counterfeit_n and_o a_o near_a resemblance_n of_o all_o these_o i_o desire_v to_o hear_v further_o declare_v what_o special_a difference_n in_o these_o particular_n on_o both_o part_n may_v be_v observe_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n in_o the_o part_n nor_o like_a proportion_n hold_v in_o any_o of_o the_o particular_n the_o difference_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o strong_a in_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o odds_o perceive_v to_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o general_a when_o they_o be_v compare_v together_o first_o therefore_o if_o it_o please_v you_o show_v what_o difference_n may_v be_v discern_v between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o be_v unsanctified_a and_o unsound_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n inwhom_n may_v be_v find_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v a._n the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o two_o may_v be_v find_v to_o differ_v knowledge_n difference_n of_o knowledge_n in_o that_o which_o be_v common_a between_o they_o both_o and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v private_a and_o peculiar_a but_o to_o one_o alone_a which_o the_o other_o can_v never_o at_o all_o have_v any_o part_n in_o even_o very_a reprobate_n may_v obtain_v from_o god_n very_o large_a allowance_n to_o reprobate_n in_o reprobate_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o in_o common_a gift_n and_o of_o those_o of_o the_o best_a kind_n as_o not_o only_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n but_o likewise_o 10._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 10._o to_o prophesy_v and_o preach_v learned_o and_o like_o great_a clerk_n they_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o most_o rare_a and_o excellent_a gift_n this_o way_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o may_v excel_v in_o they_o and_o peradventure_o go_v beyond_o some_o of_o the_o elect_a to_o who_o christ_n yet_o wili_fw-la say_v he_o never_o know_v they_o the_o secrets_n of_o nature_n 23._o matth._n 7._o 23._o we_o know_v have_v be_v most_o find_v out_o by_o they_o that_o have_v have_v nothing_o but_o nature_n in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n excel_v this_o way_n god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o excellency_n of_o skill_n in_o their_o own_o element_n but_o the_o secret_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v more_o abundant_o reveal_v to_o such_o as_o do_v fear_v he_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n make_v they_o to_o excel_v therein_o though_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v know_v much_o yet_o they_o be_v ever_o defective_a in_o the_o chief_a they_o have_v more_o of_o such_o knowledge_n as_o be_v less_o necessary_a then_o have_v many_o true_a believer_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o make_v man_n not_o only_a learneder_n but_o better_a therein_o they_o come_v far_o behind_o though_o they_o may_v have_v great_a illumination_n yet_o something_o in_o all_o their_o knowledge_n be_v ever_o want_v and_o keep_v from_o they_o which_o be_v as_o the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o knowledge_n grace_n the_o sanctification_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o quintessence_n of_o grace_n namely_o to_o have_v their_o knowledge_n sanctify_v and_o to_o have_v true_a save_v knowledge_n give_v unto_o they_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v never_o bestow_v upon_o they_o he_o that_o have_v not_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o he_o as_o show_v the_o apostle_n peter_n let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o learned_a and_o so_o great_a 9_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 9_o a_o clerk_n
the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o true_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v in_o he_o their_o faith_n be_v so_o strengthen_v as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o 18._o mat._n 16._o 18._o same_o their_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n have_v guile_n and_o deceit_n in_o it_o make_v they_o more_o bold_a in_o sin_v because_o they_o know_v christ_n have_v do_v all_o away_o by_o his_o suffering_n abuse_v the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o he_o to_o a_o more_o liberty_n of_o licentious_a live_n these_o know_v christ_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n to_o become_v new_a creature_n in_o he_o cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o 24_o eph._n 4._o 21._o 22_o 24_o the_o new_a 4_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o two_o abide_v and_o be_v seat_v this_o difference_n may_v be_v observe_v their_o knowledge_n be_v swim_v in_o the_o brain_n in_o a_o idle_a and_o bare_a speculation_n only_o these_o have_v their_o knowledge_n descend_v and_o sink_v lower_v down_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o affection_n to_o breed_v the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n there_o and_o the_o love_n of_o goodness_n they_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o in_o their_o tongue_n to_o talk_v of_o it_o they_o get_v knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o tip_v their_o tongue_n with_o fine_a and_o eloquent_a speech_n and_o to_o dispute_v learned_o about_o point_n that_o be_v intricate_a these_o lay_v up_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v dwell_v plentiful_o there_o in_o all_o wisdom_n they_o hide_v up_o 16._o coloss_n 3._o 16._o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n with_o david_n that_o it_o may_v 11._o psal_n 119._o 11._o keep_v they_o from_o sin_v they_o get_v knowledge_n not_o so_o much_o to_o tip_v their_o tongue_n with_o speech_n as_o to_o season_v their_o heart_n with_o grace_n and_o to_o liquor_n their_o whole_a life_n with_o holiness_n that_o all_o their_o action_n may_v relish_v and_o savour_n of_o some_o goodness_n 5_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o two_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o knowledge_n which_o be_v very_o diverse_a all_o the_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n unregenerate_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o natural_a man_n it_o do_v most_o lighten_v the_o understanding_n downward_o and_o let_v it_o be_v of_o thing_n never_o so_o high_a and_o heavenly_a yet_o be_v once_o in_o they_o it_o become_v drossy_a and_o pollute_a with_o their_o corruption_n but_o the_o knowledge_n which_o be_v inspire_v and_o infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v both_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a in_o itself_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n sanctifi_v they_o into_o who_o heart_n it_o be_v put_v and_o 22._o john_n 17._o 17._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 22._o be_v far_o more_o divine_a set_v before_o their_o mind_n a_o heavenly_a great_a and_o lightsome_a torch_n shine_v upward_o to_o make_v their_o mind_n more_o heavenly_a and_o their_o affection_n to_o 2._o coloss_n 3._o 2._o be_v set_v upon_o thing_n above_o of_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o their_o unsanctified_a knowledge_n in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o hurt_n also_o thereby_o do_v to_o other_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o novatus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v but_o venenata_fw-la facundia_fw-la but_o a_o poison_a and_o venomous_a finesse_n and_o elegancy_n of_o their_o skill_n and_o speech_n these_o have_v the_o wholesome_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o 8._o tit._n 2._o 8._o the_o safety_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n unto_o other_o also_o who_o they_o do_v instruct_v 25._o act_n 26._o 25._o their_o knowledge_n many_o time_n be_v a_o affect_v to_o know_v above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v and_o so_o be_v find_v exercise_v themselves_o 1._o rom._n 12._o 3._o 16._o psal_n 131._o 1._o in_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o high_a these_o understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n keep_v themselves_o within_o due_a compass_n not_o stretch_v themselves_o beyond_o their_o line_n 14._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 13._o 14._o they_o have_v much_o obscure_a confuse_a general_a and_o theorical_a knowledge_n wherein_o many_o of_o they_o do_v excel_v they_o have_v plenty_n of_o illumination_n without_o change_n of_o affection_n and_o so_o remain_v but_o carnal_a still_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v leave_v whole_o unreform_v these_o have_v a_o much_o more_o clear_a distinct_a special_a effectual_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n their_o mind_n be_v so_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n as_o thereupon_o they_o be_v transform_v 18._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 18._o into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n they_o have_v much_o verbal_a and_o literal_a knowledge_n in_o 16._o tit._n 1._o 16._o word_n to_o say_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o deed_n to_o deny_v he_o so_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o one_o just_o call_v they_o but_o believe_v atheist_n these_o have_v powerful_a and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n know_v 10._o phil._n 3._o 10._o christ_n with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o cause_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o life_n 6_o and_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n that_o these_o put_v their_o knowledge_n unto_o much_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v have_v on_o both_o side_n the_o unregenerate_a and_o unsanctified_a man_n have_v knowledge_n 22_o jer._n 10._o 14._o amos_n 3._o 10._o jer._n 4._o 22_o but_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v they_o be_v brutish_a in_o their_o knowledge_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v right_a they_o have_v knowledge_n and_o they_o be_v wise_a for_o the_o do_v of_o evil_a but_o to_o do_v well_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o sanctify_a christian_n have_v knowledge_n and_o his_o understanding_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o wellspring_n 22._o prou._n 16._o 22._o and_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudent_a say_v solomon_n 10._o prou._n 14._o 8._o psal_n 101._o 2._o prou._n 11._o 9_o psal_n 47._o 10._o be_v to_o understand_v his_o way_n that_o with_o david_n he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o wise_o in_o a_o perfect_a way_n the_o just_a by_o his_o knowledge_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o error_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n who_o with_o his_o mouth_n destroy_v his_o neighbour_n they_o have_v knowledge_n many_o time_n their_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n do_v pervert_v they_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o fall_v into_o heresy_n maintain_v error_n and_o they_o have_v knowledge_n and_o utterance_n of_o speech_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n themselves_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n they_o 5._o 1._o john_n 4._o 5._o speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n through_o they_o these_o have_a light_n of_o knowledge_n do_v ponder_v the_o path_n of_o their_o foot_n to_o order_v their_o way_n aright_o and_o thereby_o be_v 26._o prou._n 4._o 26._o better_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n these_o put_v their_o knowledge_n to_o a_o better_a use_n they_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a 4._o isai_n 50._o 4._o know_v how_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a when_o they_o speak_v their_o lip_n do_v spread_v abroad_o knowledge_n and_o their_o tongue_n talk_v of_o wisdom_n for_o the_o law_n of_o 31._o prou._n 15._o 7._o psal_n 37._o 30._o 31._o god_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a say_v solomon_n 2._o prou._n 15._o 2._o use_v knowledge_n aright_o where_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n do_v nothing_o but_o pour_v out_o foolishness_n they_o have_v knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n 17._o 2._o cor._n 2._o 17._o divine_a do_v yet_o handle_v divine_a thing_n in_o a_o devilish_a manner_n and_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o 2._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 2._o these_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pure_o as_o with_o wash_v hand_n they_o do_v with_o david_n wash_v their_o hand_n in_o innocence_n 6._o psal_n 26._o 6._o and_o so_o compass_v the_o altar_n they_o speak_v god_n word_n speak_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o their_o speech_n be_v 6._o 1._o pet._n 4._o 11._o coloâ—â—_n 4._o 6._o ordinary_o gracious_a and_o powder_v with_o salt_n they_o by_o their_o knowledge_n may_v preach_v but_o either_o they_o preach_v themselves_o
prestigiate_v by_o the_o cunning_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o a_o one_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v he_o have_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o juggler_n in_o show_n and_o to_o his_o seem_n put_v a_o angel_n into_o his_o hand_n bid_v he_o shut_v his_o hand_n and_o hold_v it_o fast_o the_o man_n now_o think_v he_o have_v it_o sure_a but_o when_o he_o open_v his_o hand_n to_o take_v out_o his_o piece_n of_o gold_n he_o either_o find_v nothing_o there_o or_o if_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o nothing_o better_a than_o a_o slip_n a_o piece_n of_o copper_n or_o a_o counter_a that_o will_v go_v for_o no_o payment_n and_o so_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o nor_o never_o the_o rich_a but_o mere_o cozen_v and_o delude_v by_o a_o false_a conceit_n there_o be_v a_o history_n relate_v if_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o mistake_v of_o a_o apostatate_n professor_n who_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o hand_n it_o become_v turn_v into_o ash_n by_o and_o by_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o do_v plain_o enough_o show_v that_o christ_n will_v feed_v no_o such_o but_o as_o he_o have_v withdraw_v his_o heart_n from_o christ_n so_o christ_n can_v well_o enough_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o apprehend_v he_o and_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o the_o devil_n make_v such_o a_o one_o believe_v and_o his_o own_o false_a heart_n beguile_v he_o as_o well_o as_o do_v the_o devil_n cause_v he_o to_o think_v that_o if_o he_o can_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o partake_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o shall_v receive_v christ_n well_o enough_o as_o it_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o most_o to_o this_o day_n who_o never_o do_v go_v further_a but_o he_o find_v by_o lamentable_a experience_n that_o the_o deceiver_n have_v beguile_v he_o for_o open_v his_o hand_n for_o bread_n to_o put_v into_o his_o mouth_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o ash_n find_v and_o so_o nothing_o to_o eat_v he_o may_v starve_v well_o enough_o for_o any_o nourishment_n that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v have_v though_o all_o hypocrite_n in_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n there_o to_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o to_o receive_v as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v their_o maker_n have_v not_o always_o such_o a_o visible_a sign_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n of_o receive_v nothing_o as_o have_v this_o back-slide_a yet_o let_v they_o look_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v find_v if_o they_o be_v well_o ransack_v and_o search_v as_o true_a nothing_o to_o be_v there_o no_o presence_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o their_o spiritual_a nourishment_n as_o that_o man_n have_v no_o bread_n remain_v but_o ash_n in_o stead_n of_o bread_n for_o he_o to_o feed_v upon_o a_o lie_n be_v in_o their_o right_a 20._o isa_n 44._o 20._o hand_n through_o a_o seduce_a heart_n beguile_v they_o as_o speak_v the_o prophet_n and_o so_o their_o case_n paralel_v the_o case_n of_o that_o man_n who_o sense_n the_o cozen_a juggler_n by_o satan_n so_o powerful_a work_n have_v so_o prestigiate_v as_o he_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v he_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n but_o when_o he_o look_v to_o take_v it_o out_o there_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o all_o be_v go_v in_o like_a manner_n these_o with_o those_o of_o laodicea_n who_o be_v professor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a and_o 17._o apoc._n 3._o 17._o think_v they_o have_v their_o part_n in_o christ_n as_o plentiful_o as_o who_o have_v most_o that_o think_v they_o be_v rich_a enough_o and_o want_v nothing_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v wretched_a miserable_a poor_a blind_a and_o naked_a want_v all_o thing_n till_o the_o matter_n at_o length_n come_v to_o be_v try_v and_o then_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o indeed_o so_o these_o think_v they_o have_v lay_v good_a hold_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o sure_o possess_v of_o he_o as_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n at_o all_o of_o their_o ever_o perish_v for_o their_o be_v out_o of_o he_o but_o when_o trial_n shall_v be_v make_v thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o cry_v lord_n lord_n unto_o christ_n master_n master_n now_o help_v and_o save_v we_o he_o will_v then_o stand_v aloof_o off_o and_o make_v the_o matter_n very_o strange_a unto_o they_o as_o though_o he_o have_v never_o know_v they_o then_o shall_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o sound_n nor_o true_a acquaintance_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o they_o never_o in_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o new_a creature_n christ_n never_o in_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o plain_a reprobate_n q._n but_o of_o such_o professor_n come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n there_o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o he_o you_o can_v say_v they_o receive_v nothing_o for_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n stamp_v with_o the_o true_a and_o uncounterfait_a impression_n of_o god_n own_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n to_o make_v they_o more_o reverend_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o estimation_n yea_o they_o be_v style_v and_o name_v by_o the_o institutor_n and_o ordainer_n of_o himself_o not_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o they_o be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o 28._o mat._n 26._o 26._o 28._o may_v know_v to_o our_o comfort_n the_o lord_n his_o plain_a and_o full_a meaning_n be_v not_o to_o present_v only_o the_o sign_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sign_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o to_o become_v we_o a._n true_a and_o so_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n who_o bring_v with_o he_o as_o well_o a_o spiritual_a hand_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v and_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v as_o a_o bodily_a hand_n of_o flesh_n to_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n thereof_o and_o bring_v as_o well_o the_o vessel_n of_o his_o heart_n purge_v and_o make_v clean_o for_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v put_v into_o for_o the_o spiritual_a nourish_v of_o he_o to_o eternal_a life_n as_o his_o mouth_n be_v prepare_v and_o ready_o open_v to_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o bodily_a nourish_v of_o this_o temporary_a life_n and_o for_o all_o that_o hypocrite_n and_o misbeliever_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n either_o receive_v nothing_o or_o that_o which_o to_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worse_o make_v themselves_o thereby_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o receive_v their_o own_o damnation_n but_o christ_n to_o salvation_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o do_v not_o receive_v neither_o at_o all_o apprehend_v to_o have_v he_o to_o be_v they_o they_o may_v receive_v as_o judas_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v panem_fw-la domini_fw-la but_o not_o panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v as_o christ_n vestment_n and_o garment_n wherewith_o he_o be_v cover_v unto_o which_o the_o true_a believer_n come_v take_v they_o and_o touch_v they_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n they_o reach_v further_o than_o to_o the_o outward_a garment_n and_o cover_n touch_v christ_n himself_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o so_o with_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o draw_v 30._o mark_n 5._o 27._o 28._o 30._o virtue_n out_o of_o he_o for_o their_o heal_n but_o unbeliever_n that_o want_v this_o true_a faith_n they_o can_v catch_v hold_n of_o nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a garment_n and_o outward_a cover_n alone_a they_o come_v to_o seek_v christ_n there_o find_v he_o no_o more_o there_o present_a unto_o they_o than_o peter_n and_o john_n find_v christ_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o they_o go_v to_o seek_v he_o after_o he_o be_v 7._o joh._n 20._o 5._o 6._o 7._o rise_v they_o find_v indeed_o the_o linen_n clothes_n in_o which_o he_o be_v wrap_v but_o he_o they_o find_v not_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o go_v from_o thence_o they_o find_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o outward_a element_n of_o christ_n outward_a vestment_n and_o garment_n he_o use_v to_o be_v clothe_v withal_o but_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o find_v come_v in_o that_o fashion_n to_o seek_v he_o no_o though_o they_o shall_v go_v after_o he_o
shall_v therefore_o be_v rend_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n because_o they_o have_v wrong_v and_o abuse_v god_n book_n and_o pull_v and_o rend_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o clean_a contrary_a end_n and_o purpose_n than_o be_v mean_v or_o they_o ever_o be_v write_v for_o these_o apprehend_v christ_n because_o he_o first_o do_v apprehend_v they_o and_o know_v they_o for_o his_o own_o as_o a_o good_a shepherd_n know_v his_o flock_n so_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v 19_o joh_n 10._o 14._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o his_o and_o he_o give_v then_o again_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v they_o and_o so_o to_o make_v claim_n unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o stipulation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o redeem_v he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o 223._o hos_fw-la 223._o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v our_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o christ_n thou_o be_v our_o redeemer_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o godly_a 9_o perkins_n in_o gal._n 4._o 9_o man_n and_o learned_a divine_a of_o our_o time_n that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n in_o god_n imprint_v their_o image_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n in_o god_n whereby_o he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o this_o knowledge_n bring_v forth_o another_o knowledge_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n there_o be_v a_o election_n in_o god_n whereby_o he_o choose_v the_o elect_n to_o be_v his_o people_n which_o work_v in_o they_o another_o election_n whereby_o they_o choose_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n the_o love_n whereby_o god_n love_v we_o work_v in_o we_o another_o love_n whereby_o we_o love_v god_n again_o christ_n apprehend_v 12._o 1._o joh._n 4._o 19_o phil._n 3._o 12._o we_o to_o be_v his_o redeemed_z that_o work_v in_o we_o the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v our_o reredeemer_n and_o by_o this_o say_v he_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n if_o we_o find_v any_o such_o impression_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o us._n these_o than_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n because_o he_o first_o know_v they_o to_o be_v his_o own_o who_o he_o will_v redeem_v they_o be_v his_o and_o he_o call_v they_o by_o name_n and_o cheer_v they_o at_o the_o heart_n by_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n fear_v not_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o thou_o be_v 1._o isa_n 43._o 1._o i_o they_o lay_v hold_v of_o he_o because_o he_o lay_v hold_v of_o they_o hold_v they_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o hold_v also_o 9_o isa_n 41._o 10._o 13._o psal_n 73_o 23._o 1._o sam._n 15._o 26._o 27._o 28._o luk._n 19_o 5._o 9_o their_o right_a hand_n that_o he_o may_v ever_o help_v they_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v hold_n of_o he_o as_o saul_n do_v upon_o samuel_n that_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o and_o will_v have_v be_v go_v but_o as_o zacheus_n do_v welcome_a christ_n unto_o his_o house_n who_o first_o bespeak_v his_o own_o entertainment_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o come_v to_o his_o house_n and_o bring_v salvation_n with_o he_o when_o he_o come_v they_o lay_v hold_n of_o christ_n lay_v hold_v of_o he_o who_o do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o they_o not_o be_v ever_o give_v they_o or_o appoint_v for_o they_o no_o more_o than_o child_n bread_n belong_v 26._o mat._n 15._o 26._o to_o dog_n though_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o snatch_v it_o from_o they_o for_o though_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o intentional_o he_o do_v never_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n who_o shall_v die_v and_o perish_v for_o all_o he_o though_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o save_v they_o only_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o unbelief_n because_o they_o do_v not_o true_o and_o right_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o their_o 18._o joh._n 3._o 18._o chaleng_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o claim_v that_o they_o make_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n be_v no_o more_o just_a then_o be_v the_o claim_n that_o the_o harlot_n make_v who_o be_v not_o the_o own_o mother_n to_o the_o live_a child_n that_o be_v none_o of_o 22._o 1._o king_n 3._o 22._o she_o these_o lay_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o by_o faith_n do_v apprehend_v he_o as_o have_v of_o all_o other_o the_o great_a interest_n in_o he_o and_o all_o lawful_a right_n to_o claim_v he_o for_o their_o own_o as_o who_o be_v prepare_v set_v apart_o and_o appoint_v for_o they_o before_o the_o world_n have_v any_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 11._o galath_n 4._o 4._o luk._n 2._o 11._o be_v send_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v just_o say_v and_o joyful_o proclaim_v it_o before_o angel_n and_o man_n as_o isaiah_n set_v it_o down_o that_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v 25._o isa_n 9_o 6._o joh._n 3._o 16._o gal._n 2._o 20._o ephes_n 5._o 25._o give_v even_o give_v by_o a_o double_a donation_n one_o from_o the_o the_o father_n another_z from_o himself_o which_o gift_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o proclamation_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n establish_v in_o blood_n seal_v in_o sacrament_n and_o the_o performance_n thereof_o witness_v unfeigned_o both_o by_o angel_n and_o man_n now_o what_o be_v more_o free_a than_o gift_n and_o who_o be_v more_o faithful_a than_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o giver_n to_o see_v the_o grant_n and_o gift_n perform_v every_o good_a christian_a therefore_o and_o true_a believer_n have_v a_o free_a deed_n of_o gift_n to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o courtrolle_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o to_o prove_v the_o title_n and_o claim_n they_o make_v to_o christ_n for_o be_v they_o to_o be_v most_o lawful_a and_o just_a and_o therefore_o they_o may_v challenge_v and_o claim_v he_o by_o as_o good_a right_n to_o be_v their_o own_o as_o may_v the_o bride_n challenge_v the_o bridegroom_n to_o be_v she_o after_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o she_o and_o she_o on_o the_o other_o side_n give_v herself_o unto_o he_o by_o mutual_a promise_n and_o by_o faith_n and_o truth_n to_o each_o other_o plight_v in_o which_o those_o promise_n be_v give_v and_o receive_v and_o that_o before_o sufficient_a witness_n that_o be_v able_a to_o witness_v and_o testify_v the_o same_o and_o so_o may_v sing_v joyful_o with_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n without_o fear_n of_o controlment_n by_o any_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o and_o his_o desire_n be_v unto_o 10._o cant._n 2._o 16._o and_o 7._o 10._o i_o they_o as_o temporary_a believer_n and_o timeservers_a do_v 21._o mat._n 13._o 21._o lay_v hold_v of_o christ_n and_o let_v he_o go_v again_o as_o apostatate_n and_o backsliders_a revolt_n from_o he_o and_o fall_v away_o so_o make_v 19_o joh._n 2._o 19_o themselves_o liable_a to_o that_o danger_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n threaten_v will_v befall_v to_o such_o as_o abide_v not_o in_o he_o 6._o joh._n 15._o 6._o which_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n which_o be_v that_o as_o wither_a branch_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v and_o culpable_a of_o 4._o heb._n 10._o 26._o 27._o 29._o and_o 6._o 4._o 5._o 6._o â—_o cant._n 3._o 4._o such_o a_o sin_n as_o will_v never_o be_v forgive_v these_o lie_v such_o fast_a hold_n of_o he_o with_o the_o spouse_n as_o have_v once_o find_v he_o and_o get_v to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o they_o never_o more_o will_v let_v he_o go_v not_o give_v he_o over_o till_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o home_o and_o carry_v he_o into_o the_o inmost_a room_n and_o chief_a chamber_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v have_v he_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o they_o so_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n there_o and_o happy_a fruition_n 18._o mat._n 28_o 20._o joh._n 14._o 18._o according_a as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v ever_o with_o his_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o never_o to_o leave_v they_o orphan_n may_v have_v the_o sweet_a last_a comfort_n thereof_o and_o solace_v themselves_o therein_o with_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a contentment_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v question_n make_v to_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n make_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n whether_o they_o also_o with_o other_o will_v go_v away_o their_o answer_v 69._o joh._n 6._o 67._o 68_o 69._o unto_o he_o will_v be_v as_o peter_n be_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternallife_n and_o we_o
not_o be_v well_o regard_v of_o he_o why_o say_v they_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o 3._o isa_n 58._o 3._o why_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v we_o of_o such_o sort_n of_o man_n how_o it_o will_v be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n bring_v they_o in_o before_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n gate_n as_o though_o they_o be_v in_o haste_n and_o call_v earnest_o to_o have_v the_o gate_n open_v unto_o they_o as_o marvel_v they_o shall_v be_v let_v to_o stand_v without_o so_o long_o cry_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o 27._o luk._n 13._o 25._o 26._o 27._o have_v not_o thou_o teach_v in_o our_o street_n unto_o who_o for_o all_o this_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v depart_v you_o away_o i_o know_v you_o not_o yoâ—_n have_v be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n though_o the_o work_n of_o prophesy_v and_o so_o of_o hear_v read_v pray_v fast_a and_o the_o like_a be_v and_o be_v in_o themselves_o holy_a action_n yet_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o not_o do_v they_o holy_o may_v be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n for_o do_v unjust_o that_o which_o otherwise_o in_o itself_o be_v just_a to_o be_v do_v prayer_n and_o prophesy_v be_v spiritual_a 13._o isa_n 1._o 13._o action_n but_o they_o may_v for_o all_o that_o be_v carnal_o perform_v and_o so_o turn_v to_o sin_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v the_o doer_n of_o they_o he_o be_v a_o evil_a worker_n or_o a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n first_o that_o do_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a second_o that_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v the_o good_a that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v three_o that_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o do_v it_o not_o well_o as_o do_v it_o in_o some_o sinister_a respect_n of_o a_o evil_a mind_n vainglorious_o or_o hypocritical_o and_o the_o like_a and_o thus_o all_o that_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v that_o temporary_a believer_n and_o hypocrite_n may_v do_v or_o possible_o can_v do_v not_o be_v sound_o and_o sincere_o do_v in_o such_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n as_o god_n do_v require_v all_o be_v but_o lose_a labour_n that_o so_o be_v do_v and_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n as_o good_a never_o a_o whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a when_o holy_a thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v thus_o hollow_o do_v and_o in_o in_o so_o great_a hypocrisy_n by_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v otherwise_o most_o excellent_a be_v now_o most_o vile_a and_o whatsoever_o show_v they_o have_v they_o be_v but_o beautiful_a abomination_n the_o fair_a work_n be_v then_o become_v the_o foul_a fault_n and_o their_o best_a deed_n their_o worst_a sin_n thing_n thus_o do_v by_o such_o deceitful_a worker_n in_o their_o so_o do_v of_o they_o they_o have_v but_o mar_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v good_a matter_n in_o the_o handle_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v so_o wrought_v even_o in_o the_o work_n will_v crumble_v away_o as_o between_o their_o finger_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o they_o may_v deceive_v other_o for_o a_o time_n but_o they_o will_v find_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o they_o have_v most_o of_o all_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o the_o end_n that_o they_o have_v toil_v themselves_o in_o vain_a and_o that_o they_o have_v but_o wrought_v as_o in_o the_o fire_n which_o as_o quick_o 13._o habaâ—_n 2._o 13._o do_v consume_v it_o as_o they_o can_v work_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o off_o their_o hand_n hypocrisy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spin_a upon_o a_o fine_a thread_n but_o for_o all_o that_o it_o will_v make_v no_o good_a cloth_n nor_o garment_n that_o will_v cover_v they_o they_o may_v weave_v it_o who_o that_o will_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v they_o shall_v weave_v but_o the_o spider_n web_n their_o web_n will_v be_v no_o garment_n 6._o psal_n 59_o 5._o 6._o neither_o shall_v they_o cover_v themselves_o with_o their_o work_n such_o builder_n as_o these_o that_o have_v build_v but_o after_o this_o fashion_n when_o they_o have_v set_v up_o all_o this_o goodly_a frame_n they_o may_v lean_v upon_o their_o house_n as_o job_n speak_v but_o it_o will_v 15._o job_n 8._o 15._o not_o stand_v they_o may_v hold_v fast_o by_o it_o but_o it_o will_v not_o endure_v and_o because_o it_o be_v slight_o build_v above_o it_o be_v as_o unsound_o and_o unsetle_o found_v below_o be_v set_v upon_o so_o unsteadie_a and_o so_o sandy_a a_o foundation_n when_o the_o reins_n shall_v descend_v 27._o mat._n 7._o 26._o 27._o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_n and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n it_o will_v all_o come_v down_o and_o be_v overthrow_v it_o will_v sure_o 20._o job_n 11._o 20._o fall_v and_o the_o fall_n thereof_o will_v be_v great_a then_o shall_v the_o eye_n of_o these_o man_n fail_v and_o they_o not_o escape_v and_o their_o hope_n shall_v be_v 14._o job_n 18._o 14._o even_o as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n their_o confidence_n shall_v then_o be_v root_v out_o of_o their_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o be_v bring_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n of_o fear_n yea_o terror_n will_v then_o for_o all_o this_o great_a boast_n of_o strong_a assurance_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o as_o water_n and_o tempest_n will_v carry_v they_o away_o by_o night_n the_o east_n wind_n will_v carry_v they_o away_o and_o they_o shall_v depart_v and_o as_o a_o storm_n it_o will_v hurl_v they_o out_o of_o their_o place_n then_o will_v god_n cast_v upon_o they_o and_o will_v not_o spare_v 23._o job_n 27._o 20_o 21._o 22._o 23._o though_o they_o will_v fain_o flee_v from_o under_o his_o hand_n man_n shall_v then_o clap_v their_o hand_n at_o they_o and_o hiss_v they_o out_o of_o their_o place_n as_o job_n do_v thus_o speak_v time_n and_o experience_n will_v show_v what_o manner_n of_o workman_n these_o have_v be_v the_o day_n will_v declare_v it_o and_o the_o fire_n will_v reveal_v it_o of_o what_o sort_n this_o whole_a work_n be_v namely_o that_o they_o have_v build_v upon_o a_o totter_a and_o rot_a foundation_n no_o better_a stuff_n than_o timber_n hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o therefore_o all_o in_o the_o end_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 12._o 13._o will_v be_v consume_v whole_o overthrow_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n builder_n sound_v builder_n of_o truth_n and_o lead_v unto_o all_o truth_n have_v a_o clean_a contrary_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a and_o true_a in_o heart_n and_o such_o as_o in_o who_o spirit_n 2._o psal_n 125._o 4._o psal_n 3â—_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o guile_n like_o those_o worthy_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulon_n that_o come_v to_o david_n to_o hebron_n who_o be_v commend_v 33_o 1._o chron._n 12._o 33_o to_o have_v be_v man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o a_o double_a heart_n they_o be_v guide_v to_o do_v that_o they_o do_v with_o innocent_a 6._o psal_n 24._o 4._o psal_n 119._o 1._o 6._o hand_n and_o upright_o heart_n not_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o vanity_n nor_o swear_v deceitful_o but_o to_o be_v undefiled_a in_o their_o way_n which_o way_n so_o ever_o they_o shall_v walk_v still_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n in_o their_o behaviour_n 3._o psal_n 101._o 2._o 3._o at_o home_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o house_n without_o set_v any_o wicked_a thing_n before_o their_o eye_n in_o their_o outward_a behaviour_n towards_o man_n or_o in_o the_o carriage_n of_o themselves_o towards_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n practice_n in_o endeavour_v evermore_o to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a 16._o act_n 24._o 16._o conscience_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n in_o their_o deal_n with_o man_n to_o do_v no_o ill_a to_o their_o neighbour_n to_o speak_v every_o one_o 3._o psal_n 15._o 2._o 3._o the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n as_o child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v in_o come_v to_o serve_v god_n to_o cleanse_v their_o hand_n in_o innocency_n 6._o isai_n 63._o 8._o psal_n 26._o 6._o and_o so_o to_o compass_v god_n altar_n not_o as_o do_v hypocrite_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o 13._o isai_n 29._o 13._o mean_a while_n be_v remove_v from_o he_o but_o so_o as_o they_o with_o david_n say_v and_o profess_v even_o unto_o god_n as_o do_v he_o o_o god_n 7._o psal_n 57_o 7._o my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v i_o will_v now_o sing_v and_o give_v praise_n in_o give_v god_n thanks_n they_o awaken_v
then_o to_o himself_o for_o beyond_o himself_o upward_o it_o true_o and_o proper_o can_v be_v say_v to_o go_v it_o mount_v not_o so_o high_a as_o to_o reach_v unto_o god_n above_o as_o unto_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o principal_a object_n that_o it_o can_v find_v to_o settle_v upon_o and_o to_o solace_v itself_o and_o take_v delight_n in_o such_o a_o one_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o delight_n indeed_o and_o take_v some_o great_a pleasure_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o he_o stand_v persuade_v he_o now_o abide_v in_o and_o which_o he_o hold_v by_o misapply_v of_o promise_n and_o mistake_v of_o ground_n without_o all_o controversy_n to_o belong_v unto_o he_o those_o favour_n of_o god_n how_o slight_o superficial_o or_o wtongful_o soever_o they_o be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o can_v well_o enough_o joy_n in_o when_o once_o they_o be_v descend_v and_o come_v down_o so_o low_a as_o they_o be_v find_v to_o light_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o conceive_v that_o now_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o touch_v they_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o reckon_v without_o all_o fail_n to_o be_v save_v by_o they_o as_o well_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o best_a neither_o need_v any_o to_o marvel_v though_o they_o be_v see_v to_o have_v such_o a_o joy_n for_o what_o reprobate_n be_v there_o that_o be_v so_o foolish_a that_o will_v not_o with_o that_o foolish_a prophet_n balaam_n that_o be_v more_o blind_a and_o brutish_a than_o the_o dumb_a ass_n he_o ride_v upon_o be_v joyful_a and_o glad_a if_o he_o know_v he_o may_v be_v save_v at_o the_o last_o and_o share_v with_o the_o righteous_a in_o his_o latter_a end_n this_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o pleasure_n delight_n and_o contentment_n which_o a_o very_a bruit_n beast_n may_v have_v the_o hog_n which_o hunt_v after_o nothing_o more_o then_o to_o get_v his_o ravenous_a appetite_n satisfy_v seem_v to_o be_v glad_a when_o he_o can_v get_v under_o a_o acorn_n tree_n greedy_o gather_v up_o the_o acorn_n that_o fali_fw-la from_o the_o tree_n and_o never_o leave_v eat_v till_o he_o have_v eat_v his_o fill_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n only_o that_o he_o joy_v in_o as_o for_o the_o tree_n he_o neither_o care_n for_o nor_o any_o whit_n do_v look_v after_o much_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o joy_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o believer_n they_o joy_v in_o god_n favour_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v any_o benefit_n by_o they_o but_o god_n himself_o they_o little_a care_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o so_o much_o delight_v themselves_o in_o he_o if_o salvation_n may_v fall_v to_o their_o lot_n they_o will_v leap_v and_o be_v glad_a but_o to_o have_v the_o lord_n himself_o their_o portion_n that_o do_v they_o not_o so_o great_o desire_v nor_o so_o much_o reckon_v upon_o the_o faith_n the_o love_n the_o fear_n and_o joy_n of_o such_o sore_a of_o man_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o do_v proceed_v but_o of_o corrupt_a self_n love_n whereby_o they_o love_v their_o own_o welfare_n their_o present_a and_o future_a good_a estate_n they_o desire_v god_n favour_n and_o they_o joy_n in_o conceit_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o not_o simple_o for_o itself_o but_o in_o a_o by-respect_n either_o to_o escape_v some_o evil_n as_o pharaoh_n desire_v favour_n to_o have_v the_o plague_n go_v or_o to_o obtain_v some_o great_a good_a as_o balaam_n that_o wish_v he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o esau_n as_o profane_a as_o he_o be_v can_v yet_o desire_v to_o be_v bless_v they_o pretend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o yet_o they_o love_v he_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o benefit_n as_o saul_n love_v god_n for_o a_o kingdom_n the_o joy_n then_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o believer_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o wrong_a persuasion_n which_o they_o have_v entertain_v into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o be_v as_o well_o love_v as_o any_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v save_v with_o the_o best_a in_o the_o end_n be_v but_o a_o fruit_n of_o self-love_n and_o therefore_o no_o fruit_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v whole_o thus_o occupy_v about_o themselves_o for_o as_o it_o take_v the_o first_o beginning_n from_o themselves_o alone_o so_o end_v it_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o no_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o uttermost_a aim_n that_o it_o ever_o have_v to_o respect_v their_o own_o good_a high_o than_o themselves_o simple_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o reach_v and_o further_o than_o to_o themselves_o proper_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o go_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a servant_n spiritual_a believer_n joy_n be_v spiritual_a of_o god_n who_o be_v true_a believer_n indeed_o be_v fruit_n of_o a_o more_o noble_a offspring_n and_o of_o a_o far_o high_a descent_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o gal._n 5._o 22._o 1._o thes_n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a like_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o above_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o pcaceable_a so_o do_v this_o come_v from_o 2n_o high_a as_o be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o come_v from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n even_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n he_o that_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o in_o the_o beginning_n creat_v still_o the_o fruit_n 18._o isaiah_n 57_o 19_o isai_n 65._o 18._o of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n it_o be_v he_o that_o creat_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_a and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n he_o that_o be_v the_o heavenly_a 11._o psal_n 97._o 11._o husbandman_n be_v he_o that_o have_v sow_v light_n for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_o of_o heart_n and_o in_o due_a time_n when_o this_o that_o be_v sow_v shall_v once_o come_v up_o and_o be_v ripe_a for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v come_v ready_a for_o it_o then_o shall_v they_o that_o mourn_v 6._o isai_n 61._o 3._o psal_n 125._o 5._o 6._o in_o zion_n have_v beauty_n in_o stead_n of_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n and_o garment_n of_o gladness_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n then_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v sow_v in_o tear_n reap_v in_o joy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o harvest_n bring_v not_o their_o arm_n full_a but_o their_o heart_n full_a of_o these_o bundle_n of_o gladness_n that_o will_v make_v they_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a this_o joy_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o it_o and_o it_o alone_o be_v give_v by_o he_o none_o can_v either_o take_v joy_n or_o comfort_n for_o himself_o or_o give_v it_o to_o another_o that_o do_v want_v it_o if_o god_n do_v withhold_v it_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o do_v give_v comfort_n and_o peace_n none_o can_v make_v trouble_n if_o he_o do_v give_v joy_n none_o can_v take_v that_o away_o 10._o nehem_n 8._o 10._o again_o and_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o people_n strength_n this_o joy_n be_v so_o high_a and_o so_o heavenly_a as_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v this_o joy_n it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n here_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o be_v within_o 21._o luke_n 17._o 21._o we_o the_o lord_n set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o rule_v mighty_o there_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n now_o this_o kingdom_n say_v the_o apostle_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o 17._o rom._n 14._o 17._o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v call_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o our_o joy_n as_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o move_v our_o joy_n and_o cause_v our_o joy_n especial_o this_o joy_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o have_v the_o assurance_n thereof_o and_o comfortable_o to_o stand_v persuade_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o of_o his_o save_a mercy_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n jesus_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o comforter_n that_o be_v promise_v 30._o john_n 14._o 16._o 17_o ephes_n 4._o 30._o to_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v he_o by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o not_o alone_o to_o be_v with_o we_o but_o to_o be_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v he_o remain_v with_o we_o and_o
hold_v he_o abide_v in_o we_o as_o the_o earnest_n 14._o ephes_n 1._o 14._o of_o our_o purchase_a and_o promise_a inheritance_n and_o as_o a_o pawn_n and_o gage_v leave_v with_o we_o in_o our_o hand_n never_o to_o be_v take_v away_o till_o we_o come_v to_o have_v the_o full_a bargain_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o embolden_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n 16._o rom._n 8._o 15._o 16._o and_o make_v we_o to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n as_o a_o most_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n so_o that_o all_o the_o sound_a comfort_n which_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v we_o may_v well_o father_n it_o upon_o he_o and_o this_o joy_n of_o our_o salvation_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o our_o own_o and_o a_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n surmount_v in_o height_n the_o other_o joy_n in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v more_o high_o descend_v as_o that_o which_o come_v from_o above_o and_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n and_o wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n the_o other_o joy_n have_v no_o high_a descent_n then_o to_o be_v descend_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o his_o own_o joy_n which_o be_v but_o a_o bastardly_a joy_n it_o be_v all_o the_o while_n but_o a_o bastard_n of_o his_o own_o breed_n so_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o that_o it_o reach_v high_a than_o the_o other_o do_v which_o rest_v but_o in_o himself_o as_o from_o himself_o it_o take_v the_o first_o beginning_n but_o this_o reach_v unto_o god_n that_o first_o give_v it_o and_o first_o instill_v it_o god_n true_a joy_n reach_v to_o god_n into_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v so_o replenish_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o right_a it_o ought_v to_o return_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v neither_o can_v it_o ever_o find_v any_o full_a contentment_n or_o satisfaction_n elsewhere_o till_o it_o be_v get_v to_o he_o as_o be_v the_o true_a and_o most_o perfect_a object_n it_o can_v possible_o find_v ever_o to_o respect_n and_o to_o seat_n and_o settle_v itself_o upon_o but_o when_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n be_v extend_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v once_o fasten_v upon_o the_o happy_a fruition_n of_o he_o there_o have_v it_o all_o satisfy_n and_o full_a contentment_n indeed_o there_o find_v he_o enough_o to_o make_v his_o joy_n full_a yea_o more_o than_o heart_n can_v think_v or_o ever_o wish_v to_o have_v may_v there_o be_v find_v and_o abundant_o to_o be_v have_v for_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n thtre_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n to_o be_v have_v and_o 11._o psal_n 16._o 11._o that_o for_o evermore_o a_o true_a believer_n have_v indeed_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o assurance_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n howbeit_o not_o so_o great_a joy_n in_o his_o salvation_n as_o in_o his_o saviour_n himself_o that_o have_v save_v he_o that_o he_o now_o know_v god_n to_o be_v his_o god_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v for_o he_o and_o that_o god_n be_v with_o 31._o rom._n 8._o 31._o he_o for_o so_o he_o need_v not_o care_n who_o possible_o can_v be_v against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o know_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v his_o saviour_n that_o have_v love_v he_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o he_o apprehend_v â—0_n gal._n 2._o â—0_n he_o assure_o to_o be_v his_o own_o for_o now_o he_o know_v he_o have_v not_o only_a salvation_n as_o a_o stream_n flow_v out_o of_o he_o but_o in_o have_v the_o saviour_n himself_o he_o have_v so_o the_o whole_a fountain_n of_o salvation_n itself_o to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o a_o true_a believer_n if_o he_o shall_v express_v his_o joy_n in_o sing_v he_o will_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o marry_o the_o bless_a virgin_n my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n 47._o luk._n 1._o 47._o rejoice_v not_o so_o much_o in_o my_o salvation_n as_o in_o god_n that_o be_v my_o saviour_n for_o though_o other_o thing_n may_v cause_v joy_n to_o god_n servant_n yet_o god_n himself_o be_v their_o exceed_a joy_n and_o 4._o psal_n 43._o 4._o the_o gladness_n of_o their_o joy_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v and_o doubtless_o if_o god_n and_o ourselves_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n can_v not_o both_o be_v respect_v and_o regard_v together_o but_o the_o one_o must_v be_v forsake_v that_o the_o other_o may_v be_v follow_v and_o the_o one_o leave_v yea_o hate_a that_o the_o other_o may_v be_v love_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n will_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n labour_n to_o deny_v 26._o luk._n 9_o 23._o &_o 14._o 26._o himself_o yea_o to_o hate_n father_n mother_n and_o his_o own_o life_n to_o to_o follow_v christ_n or_o else_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o moses_n and_o paul_n show_v the_o naturalnes_n 3._o exod._n 32._o 32._o rom._n 9_o 3._o of_o their_o love_n how_o mucb_a they_o stand_v affection_a to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o precious_a and_o high_a account_n they_o have_v god_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o set_v behind_o and_o undervalue_n the_o regard_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o salvation_n more_o desire_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v than_o their_o own_o self_n save_v if_o a_o true_a believer_n can_v find_v his_o name_n to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o that_o the_o lot_n be_v fall_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v now_o share_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o inheritance_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n he_o worthy_o may_v and_o indeed_o aught_o to_o rejoice_v therein_o for_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n will_v his_o disciple_n to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o they_o know_v their_o name_n to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o he_o may_v upon_o good_a cause_n sing_v with_o david_n the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o a_o fair_a place_n i_o have_v a_o goodly_a inheritance_n but_o all_o this_o can_v give_v he_o the_o like_a contentment_n nor_o make_v his_o joy_n so_o full_a as_o when_o he_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v become_v his_o portion_n for_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o have_v he_o to_o be_v we_o all_o be_v we_o and_o give_v we_o with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o david_n seem_v most_o of_o all_o to_o take_v his_o great_a pleasure_n and_o chief_a delight_n in_o by_o his_o often_o repeat_v of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v his_o salvation_n and_o become_v his_o jointer_n and_o happy_a portion_n and_o though_o the_o lot_n do_v otherwise_o fall_v out_o well_o and_o happy_o for_o he_o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o maintain_v that_o lot_n and_o cause_v 5._o psal_n 16._o 5._o it_o to_o fall_v out_o so_o as_o it_o do_v that_o be_v may_v show_v if_o the_o lot_n be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o like_v of_o by_o he_o how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o cause_v it_o who_o order_v that_o lot_n and_o maintain_v it_o in_o that_o sort_n as_o he_o may_v have_v it_o and_o enjoy_v it_o be_v above_o all_o to_o be_v love_v and_o like_v for_o it_o teach_v all_o good_a christian_n by_o his_o example_n and_o practice_n that_o if_o they_o do_v great_o account_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o joy_n much_o therein_o that_o they_o do_v far_o more_o high_o account_v of_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o have_v free_o bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o love_n and_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n principal_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v most_o delight_v in_o david_n have_v many_o preferment_n in_o earth_n he_o have_v good_a evidence_n also_o to_o look_v for_o something_o in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o another_o his_o own_o heart_n do_v often_o afford_v he_o much_o comfort_n when_o he_o desire_v but_o to_o have_v those_o joy_n again_o restore_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o find_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n nor_o nothing_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v beside_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o yea_o he_o esteem_v more_o of_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o portion_n then_o of_o all_o the_o comfort_n his_o heart_n can_v afford_v he_o for_o his_o flesh_n do_v often_o fail_v he_o and_o his_o heart_n will_v also_o fail_v he_o much_o but_o god_n fail_v he_o never_o but_o become_v 26._o psal_n 73._o 25._o 26._o the_o strength_n of_o his_o heart_n when_o
that_o fail_v he_o and_o his_o portion_n for_o ever_o like_a as_o they_o who_o to_o day_n do_v believe_v and_o have_v now_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o they_o do_v much_o joy_n in_o to_o morrow_n may_v have_v their_o faith_n so_o shake_v that_o they_o can_v believe_v as_o they_o do_v before_o and_o so_o the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o the_o time_n may_v be_v go_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o upholder_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o ever_o who_o himself_o be_v so_o faithful_a as_o though_o they_o can_v believe_v yet_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o god_n child_n have_v learn_v therefore_o more_o to_o joy_v in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o upholder_n of_o their_o salvation_n then_o in_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o their_o believe_v or_o any_o assurance_n that_o they_o have_v of_o the_o same_o their_o own_o salvation_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o rich_a and_o royal_a portion_n he_o be_v much_o please_v and_o delight_v therein_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o their_o chief_a treasure_n all_o their_o long_a desire_n be_v to_o enjoy_v he_o which_o if_o they_o can_v obtain_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o they_o and_o that_o which_o their_o soul_n be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o this_o be_v the_o make_v up_o of_o their_o joy_n their_o chief_a solace_n and_o their_o heart_n only_a delight_n give_v a_o man_n his_o delight_n he_o ask_v no_o more_o he_o be_v then_o content_a god_n child_n think_v they_o want_v nothing_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v he_o for_o their_o own_o above_o all_o joy_n above_o all_o pleasure_n above_o all_o that_o their_o heart_n can_v delight_v in_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n continual_o when_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o father_n reconcile_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o do_v feel_v his_o love_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o know_v he_o love_v they_o by_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v better_o than_o wine_n such_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o the_o greatness_n such_o be_v the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o god_n his_o own_o majesty_n as_o the_o better_a he_o be_v know_v the_o more_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v love_v delight_a and_o joy_v in_o for_o his_o own_o majesty_n sake_n god_n child_n do_v therefore_o love_v god_n dear_o yea_o they_o can_v but_o of_o force_n they_o must_v love_v he_o so_o do_v they_o love_v he_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o as_o they_o love_v the_o habitation_n of_o 8._o psal_n 26._o 8._o his_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v they_o love_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v the_o very_a ground_n he_o go_v upon_o they_o be_v never_o well_o but_o when_o they_o be_v with_o he_o their_o soul_n be_v a_o thirst_n for_o god_n even_o the_o live_a god_n they_o use_v to_o long_o for_o 8._o psal_n 42._o 2._o psal_n 84._o 2._o cantic_a 5._o 8._o he_o even_o to_o the_o very_a faint_a of_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o grow_v sick_a with_o the_o love_n of_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o they_o can_v less_o bear_v then_o his_o absence_n and_o for_o he_o to_o be_v estrange_v from_o they_o for_o any_o time_n it_o be_v as_o death_n to_o they_o to_o want_v his_o presence_n but_o they_o ask_v no_o more_o then_o to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o his_o 6._o psal_n 4._o 6._o countenance_n lift_v up_o upon_o they_o for_o they_o find_v contentment_n enough_o in_o he_o this_o cause_v to_o they_o more_o joy_n than_o the_o abundance_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n though_o never_o so_o increase_v can_n yea_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n be_v better_o 5._o psal_n 63._o 3._o 5._o than_o be_v love_v itself_o they_o be_v ever_o satisfy_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n this_o make_v they_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o strength_n 8._o psal_n 18._o 31._o psal_n 77._o 13._o psal_n 34._o 2._o &_o 44._o 8._o continual_o to_o praise_v he_o &_o to_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o his_o praise_n for_o who_o be_v god_n but_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o so_o great_a a_o god_n as_o be_v their_o god_n and_o who_o so_o gracious_a and_o good_a as_o he_o they_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v proud_a of_o their_o master_n his_o greatness_n and_o excelcencie_n be_v as_o it_o be_v many_o be_v see_v to_o get_v they_o under_o great_a man_n to_o serve_v they_o a_o noble_a man_n think_v himself_o honour_v if_o he_o may_v but_o hold_v the_o basin_n to_o a_o king_n it_o may_v be_v the_o rejoice_a and_o count_v for_o the_o great_a dignity_n that_o the_o high_a king_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v advance_v unto_o to_o serve_v so_o great_a a_o god_n as_o be_v he_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o his_o service_n mean_a his_o majesty_n be_v so_o great_a there_o be_v none_o so_o honourable_a a_o master_n as_o the_o lord_n to_o wait_v upon_o for_o his_o throne_n be_v prepare_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o do_v the_o faithful_a serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n and_o much_o joyfulness_n of_o heart_n as_o think_v themselves_o great_o honour_v that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o neither_o do_v they_o as_o mercenary_a servant_n only_o respect_v their_o wage_n and_o hire_n they_o shall_v have_v for_o their_o service_n but_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o high_a dignity_n the_o great_a worth_n and_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o he_o they_o attend_v upon_o who_o highness_n and_o greatness_n be_v such_o as_o that_o touch_v he_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v worship_v he_o all_o you_o go_n in_o serve_v the_o lord_n they_o never_o think_v any_o duty_n sufficient_a nor_o service_n great_a enough_o that_o can_v be_v perform_v to_o so_o eminent_a a_o master_n so_o mighty_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n as_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o god_n be_v with_o such_o a_o affection_n with_o such_o a_o desire_n and_o mind_n to_o be_v love_v serve_v and_o joy_v in_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v esteem_v and_o reckon_v reward_n great_a enough_o of_o his_o own_o worship_n of_o all_o the_o love_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o and_o of_o the_o best_a service_n that_o any_o can_v do_v unto_o he_o otherwise_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n for_o any_o other_o respect_n then_o for_o the_o send_v prosper_n lib._n send_v lord_n own_o sake_n serve_v not_o so_o much_o god_n as_o that_o which_o by_o serve_v he_o he_o aim_v at_o and_o desire_v to_o have_v chap._n xx._n of_o the_o second_o dimension_n of_o joy_n wherein_o they_o differ_v which_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o a_o deject_a and_o disconsolate_a estate_n the_o second_o dimension_n that_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n exceed_v the_o joy_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n counterfeit_v in_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o a_o deject_a and_o low_a estate_n and_o condition_n whereinto_o they_o both_o as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o may_v at_o sometime_o indifferent_o be_v bring_v which_o so_o happen_v the_o joy_n of_o one_o unsound_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v altogether_o extinct_a and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v have_v when_o distress_n come_v upon_o they_o they_o begin_v to_o mourn_v as_o those_o that_o have_v outlive_v all_o their_o joy_n but_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v either_o feel_v in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n work_v as_o he_o then_o can_v get_v to_o believe_v or_o it_o be_v undoubted_o in_o the_o end_n fetch_v out_o of_o it_o and_o many_o time_n double_v afterward_o for_o the_o little_a time_n that_o it_o than_o be_v eclipse_v both_o of_o they_o may_v 10._o psal_n 140._o 10._o be_v cast_v into_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o trouble_n and_o into_o a_o sea_n of_o misery_n they_o may_v be_v in_o woeful_a distress_n and_o bring_v to_o sink_v false_a joy_n in_o sorrow_n do_v sink_v the_o state_n of_o the_o forlorn_a hope_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v the_o one_o by_o bide_v the_o adventure_n be_v bless_v with_o such_o success_n and_o escape_v happy_o out_o of_o danger_n when_o the_o other_o shift_v for_o himself_o miscarry_v in_o all_o that_o he_o endevour_v and_o so_o come_v short_a home_n in_o the_o end_n a_o true_a believer_n sorrow_n true_a joy_n rise_v out_o of_o sorrow_n be_v never_o in_o such_o a_o sea_n of_o misery_n but_o he_o escape_v drown_v and_o swim_v safe_o out_o of_o it_o again_o for_o he_o be_v always_o hold_v up_o as_o by_o the_o chin_n either_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o hope_n which_o make_v he_o to_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o
to_o rejoice_v always_o for_o his_o goodness_n unto_o they_o who_o by_o his_o gracious_a and_o wise_a providence_n do_v so_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o do_v happen_v as_o he_o never_o fail_v but_o do_v cause_n all_o to_o work_v together_o to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o true_o do_v love_v he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v 6._o phil._n 4._o 5._o 6._o and_o warant_v to_o every_o good_a christian_a that_o they_o do_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o now_o always_o include_v as_o all_o time_n so_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o case_n that_o may_v happen_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o any_o condition_n may_v befall_v a_o true_a christian_a wherein_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v some_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o some_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o then_o may_v not_o a_o christian_a rejoice_v always_o but_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v he_o may_v yea_o and_o aught_o also_o to_o do_v or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o so_o direct_o have_v speak_v it_o and_o will_v the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v he_o have_v somewhat_o with_o the_o most_o and_o grant_v too_o large_a a_o allowance_n unto_o christian_n thus_o always_o to_o rejoice_v to_o meet_v with_o that_o doubt_n and_o to_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o there_o be_v warrant_n for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v he_o say_v it_o again_o and_o speak_v it_o the_o second_o time_n double_v that_o speech_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v you_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o 128_o contra._n 116._o 128_o lord_n always_o in_o say_v whereof_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o too_o much_o i_o know_v what_o i_o doâ—_n say_v i_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o have_v warrant_n for_o i_o will_v therefore_o say_v it_o again_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v but_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o mark_v he_o do_v not_o will_n we_o to_o rejoice_v always_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v happen_v for_o some_o thing_n may_v either_o be_v do_v by_o we_o or_o be_v do_v to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v joy_v in_o but_o to_o be_v lament_v in_o and_o much_o be_v wail_v by_o we_o for_o which_o thing_n themselves_n alone_o be_v consider_v we_o be_v to_o be_v great_o sorry_a as_o be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o but_o because_o so_o wonderful_a be_v the_o lord_n in_o counsel_n and_o so_o excellent_a in_o work_v as_o he_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o the_o great_a evil_a that_o can_v happen_v to_o be_v do_v for_o otherwise_o as_o well_o have_v one_o of_o the_o father_n observe_v the_o lord_n will_v never_o let_v evil_a be_v unless_o he_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_n therefore_o he_o will_v we_o whatsoever_o cause_n we_o may_v have_v to_o be_v humble_v in_o ourselves_o for_o that_o which_o may_v befall_v we_o or_o unto_o any_o other_o yet_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n justice_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o his_o skill_n as_o who_o know_v without_o all_o fail_a to_o make_v all_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o due_a time_n for_o 11._o eccles_n 3._o 11._o so_o perfect_a a_o workman_n be_v he_o as_o it_o skill_v not_o what_o matter_n and_o stuff_n he_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o work_v upon_o refuse_v and_o rubbish_n that_o none_o other_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o put_v to_o any_o use_n he_o will_v improve_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o cause_n so_o well_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n as_o the_o very_a perfection_n of_o beauty_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o that_o pass_a workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o will_v make_v evident_a to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o same_o for_o perfect_a be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n god_n be_v true_a and_o without_o 4._o deut._n 32._o 4._o wickedness_n just_a and_o righteous_a be_v he_o as_o moses_n do_v sing_v in_o his_o swan_n song_n now_o if_o any_o do_v desire_n that_o as_o the_o lord_n turn_v all_o thing_n to_o good_a so_o he_o may_v get_v good_a also_o out_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o so_o he_o may_v always_o rejoice_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o make_v profitable_a unto_o he_o the_o apostle_n give_v he_o this_o direction_n follow_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v that_o in_o nothing_o be_v too_o mistrustful_o careful_a he_o do_v make_v prayer_n unto_o god_n always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o innumerable_a be_v the_o thing_n that_o in_o particular_a may_v and_o do_v fall_v out_o in_o our_o life_n time_n which_o do_v much_o and_o near_o concern_v we_o some_o which_o of_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o at_o the_o first_o hand_n be_v very_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o send_v from_o god_n as_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n to_o cheer_v comfort_n and_o do_v we_o good_a and_o so_o they_o be_v account_v of_o by_o we_o and_o entertain_v with_o all_o gladness_n and_o rejoice_v on_o our_o part_n return_v back_o again_o hearty_a thanks_o and_o praise_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o same_o in_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v clear_a enough_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v and_o aught_o much_o to_o rejoice_v but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n happen_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o much_o against_o we_o and_o about_o such_o thing_n be_v all_o the_o question_n and_o the_o great_a doubt_n make_v how_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o first_o and_z in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v heavy_a thing_n to_o be_v hear_v of_o to_o be_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n or_o feel_v by_o our_o own_o experience_n which_o just_o do_v bring_v matter_n of_o grief_n and_o heaviness_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o as_o just_o may_v call_v for_o much_o humiliation_n at_o our_o hand_n a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n may_v possible_o gather_v or_o pick_v out_o any_o kind_n of_o true_a comfort_n or_o find_v how_o any_o cause_n of_o sound_a joy_n and_o warrantable_a rejoice_v in_o any_o respect_n may_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o same_o that_o so_o this_o may_v stand_v true_a the_o joy_n of_o a_o sound_n christian_n be_v of_o so_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o it_o may_v be_v reach_v out_o to_o every_o thing_n that_o do_v happen_v and_o according_a to_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v be_v warrant_v to_o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o let_n of_o true_a joy_n and_o first_o of_o sin_n and_o how_o the_o lord_n raise_v thence_o maat_a of_o rejoice_v to_o believer_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n and_o kind_n the_o great_a doubt_n so_o far_o as_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v make_v of_o these_o two_o in_o particular_a viz._n either_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v respect_n our_o deal_n against_o god_n by_o sin_v and_o disobey_v of_o he_o or_o do_v respect_n god_n deal_v against_o we_o by_o chaftise_v and_o not_o spare_v of_o we_o and_o that_o either_o by_o his_o withdraw_a himself_o from_o we_o in_o hide_v his_o own_o countenauce_n or_o by_o his_o come_n near_o unto_o we_o in_o judgement_n to_o smite_v we_o with_o his_o rod_n lay_v on_o heavy_a chastisement_n and_o bring_v sore_o and_o great_a trouble_n upon_o us._n for_o as_o for_o all_o else_o that_o do_v befall_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n or_o any_o other_o the_o creature_n if_o they_o be_v not_o arm_v and_o make_v strong_a against_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n or_o be_v not_o send_v and_o set_v on_o by_o god_n own_o hand_n his_o warrant_n and_o allowance_n he_o be_v thereunto_o just_o provoke_v by_o we_o to_o set_v they_o upon_o we_o and_o to_o set_v they_o against_o we_o we_o need_v not_o weigh_v they_o a_o rush_n nor_o care_n at_o all_o what_o they_o all_o together_o can_v possible_o do_v for_o the_o do_v to_o we_o any_o hurt_n or_o any_o way_n to_o hinder_v our_o steady_a comfort_n but_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o the_o great_a doubt_n may_v be_v make_v if_o there_o can_v for_o the_o present_v no_o manner_n of_o cause_n be_v find_v why_o in_o any_o respect_n a_o true_a believer_n may_v have_v his_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n even_o then_o still_o abide_v and_o some_o kind_n of_o lawful_a reioye_v in_o the_o lord_n yet_o allow_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v whole_o want_v all_o manner_n of_o ground_n from_o whence_o may_v be_v raise_v a_o true_a and_o warrantable_a kind_n of_o rejoice_v but_o because_o we_o can_v see_v it_o till_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o the_o
same_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v shâ—w_o hagar_n the_o well_o and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o she_o 19_o gen._n 21._o 19_o fetch_v water_n for_o her_o refresh_n in_o time_n of_o her_o great_a thirst_n when_o she_o think_v there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o perish_v both_o for_o she_o and_o her_o child_n too_o in_o that_o her_o distress_n if_o we_o consider_v of_o our_o sin_n against_o god_n which_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o may_v just_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o great_a let_v of_o our_o joy_n and_o that_o which_o do_v most_o hinder_v our_o rejoice_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o thing_n more_o than_o other_o in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o alone_o that_o may_v cast_v we_o low_a down_n and_o make_v we_o vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n which_o may_v cleave_v the_o reins_n of_o our_o back_n asunder_o load_v our_o heart_n with_o heavy_a grief_n and_o fill_v they_o brim_n full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o woe_n which_o may_v take_v all_o joy_n and_o gladness_n from_o we_o and_o cause_v our_o harp_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n 31._o job._n 30._o 31._o and_o our_o organ_n into_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o weep_v and_o make_v our_o song_n be_v turn_v into_o howl_n as_o the_o prophet_n 3._o amos_n 8._o 3._o speak_v it_o be_v this_o that_o we_o not_o only_o do_v know_v that_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flâ—sh_n no_o good_a thing_n be_v abide_v but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o perpetual_a rebellion_n find_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o such_o a_o law_n in_o our_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n 23._o rom._n 7._o 23._o as_o be_v often_o câ—rrying_v we_o captive_a unto_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n whereby_o our_o own_o conscience_n be_v deep_o wound_v god_n dishonour_v and_o much_o displease_v and_o thereby_o enough_o do_v to_o incense_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o anger_n to_o be_v kindle_v and_o flame_n out_o against_o we_o in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o take_v up_o that_o sorrowful_a mourning_n and_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n woe_n to_o we_o that_o 16._o lam._n 3._o 16._o ever_o we_o have_v thus_o sin_v and_o every_o one_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v now_o deliver_v 24._o rom._n 7._o 24._o i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n howbeit_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n feel_v that_o prick_n and_o thornâ—_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v send_v to_o buffâ—t_v he_o and_o pray_v earnest_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o when_o he_o once_o have_v receive_v answer_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o strength_n make_v perfect_a in_o his_o weakness_n do_v rest_n in_o that_o answer_n and_o be_v content_a to_o have_v his_o own_o weakness_n make_v know_v unto_o he_o that_o so_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v the_o rather_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v that_o continue_a still_o cause_v it_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o singular_a good_a of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o and_o do_v so_o earnest_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o take_v quite_o away_o from_o he_o thereby_o whole_o disappoint_v satan_n of_o his_o malicious_a purpose_n in_o turn_v that_o to_o a_o sovereign_a remedy_n and_o preservative_n medicine_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n which_o satan_n have_v prepare_v and_o inject_v into_o he_o as_o a_o most_o pernicious_a poison_n to_o do_v he_o hurt_v withal_o after_o this_o manner_n may_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n either_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o fall_v through_o their_o own_o infirmity_n or_o give_v satan_n leave_v not_o only_o to_o buffet_v they_o as_o he_o do_v paul_n but_o to_o beat_v they_o quite_o down_o and_o overcome_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v they_o fall_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o gross_a and_o grievous_a sin_n if_o by_o that_o mean_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o sin_n what_o gain_n out_o of_o sin_n through_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o grace_n give_v they_o may_v be_v bring_v the_o more_o to_o be_v humble_v and_o the_o better_a to_o know_v their_o own_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n how_o great_a it_o be_v and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a for_o ever_o after_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n if_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o superabounding_a of_o god_n mercy_n may_v be_v occasion_v to_o be_v show_v forth_o the_o rather_o and_o to_o shine_v out_o the_o more_o to_o his_o praise_n in_o pardon_v the_o sin_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o people_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o satan_n great_a malice_n in_o draw_v god_n servant_n to_o commit_v both_o many_o and_o most_o heinous_a offence_n until_o sin_v every_o way_n may_v be_v see_v to_o have_v abound_v in_o they_o if_o the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n may_v be_v make_v clear_o to_o appear_v in_o raise_v up_o again_o his_o fall_a servant_n from_o under_o so_o great_a a_o weakness_n give_v such_o new_a strength_n unto_o they_o as_o whereby_o for_o ever_o after_o they_o be_v make_v to_o stand_v much_o more_o firm_a and_o sure_a than_o they_o do_v before_o they_o so_o fearful_o and_o dangerous_o do_v fall_v if_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o the_o wonderfulnes_n of_o his_o work_n who_o have_v give_v skill_n to_o the_o physician_n by_o his_o art_n to_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o viper_n which_o be_v poison_n and_o to_o temper_v it_o so_o with_o healthsome_a thing_n and_o to_o correct_v it_o so_o with_o cordial_n as_o of_o poison_n he_o can_v make_v sovereign_a triacle_n that_o shall_v expel_v poison_n and_o so_o make_v that_o which_o will_v have_v cause_v death_n to_o become_v a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o preserve_v life_n shall_v in_o like_a manner_n appear_v in_o so_o order_v and_o use_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o servant_n after_o they_o have_v once_o be_v commit_v yea_o even_o the_o great_a and_o grievous_a of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o deadly_a venom_n of_o all_o other_o and_o the_o rank_a poison_n that_o can_v be_v which_o do_v not_o only_o kill_v with_o death_n but_o with_o death_n everlasting_a as_o by_o those_o sin_n they_o have_v so_o commit_v he_o cure_v they_o of_o many_o sin_n past_a and_o preserve_v they_o from_o many_o sin_n for_o time_n to_o come_v fetch_v from_o they_o and_o cause_v to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o they_o a_o deal_n of_o inveterated_a naughtiness_n and_o poisonful_a corruption_n that_o be_v so_o habituate_v in_o they_o that_o hardly_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n will_v ever_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o they_o or_o any_o way_n get_v out_o of_o they_o if_o by_o see_v and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o such_o filthy_a slough_n such_o puddle_n and_o mire_n and_o sink_v of_o loathsome_a sin_n he_o force_v they_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o to_o go_v wash_v and_o rinse_v themselves_o clean_a pure_a and_o white_a from_o they_o and_o all_o other_o their_o sin_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o if_o by_o their_o fall_v away_o for_o a_o time_n and_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o a_o season_n as_o do_v onesimus_n from_o philemon_n he_o recover_v they_o to_o a_o better_a condition_n and_o thereby_o make_v they_o his_o own_o for_o ever_o that_o now_o they_o may_v no_o more_o depart_v away_o from_o he_o but_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o lord_n with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n then_o ever_o they_o do_v before_o if_o by_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o enormous_a vice_n some_o most_o heinous_a and_o flagitious_a wickedness_n in_o commit_v whereof_o the_o very_a deed_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v seem_v to_o be_v exceed_v the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v his_o hard-hearted_a servant_n who_o heart_n be_v hard_a than_o the_o nether_a millstone_n that_o can_v not_o before_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v break_v now_o to_o be_v so_o supple_v and_o soften_v so_o mollify_v and_o make_v to_o melt_v as_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o josiah_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o 19_o 1._o king_n 22._o 19_o that_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o he_o which_o be_v most_o dammable_a &_o will_v have_v cause_v death_n be_v now_o make_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o such_o humiliation_n in_o he_o and_o godly_a sorrow_n as_o cause_v and_o work_v 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o even_o repentance_n unto_o life_n in_o these_o 10._o 2._o cor._n 7._o 10._o and_o the_o like_a respect_n a_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o his_o manifold_a sin_v may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v joy_n and_o hiâ—_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o
with_o scourge_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o take_v his_o mercy_n from_o they_o nor_o falsify_v his_o truth_n though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o may_v be_v angry_a yet_o will_v he_o not_o keep_v his_o 9_o psal_n 103._o 9_o anger_n always_o towards_o his_o child_n and_o unto_o this_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o bind_v himself_o not_o only_o by_o promise_n but_o by_o oath_n that_o his_o kindness_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o nor_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o peace_n be_v remove_v from_o they_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o know_v be_v as_o sure_a to_o be_v perform_v as_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v shall_v be_v keep_v that_o the_o 10._o isa_n 54_o 9_o 10._o water_n of_o noah_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v over_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o any_o man_n can_v break_v the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o the_o day_n and_o night_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v day_n nor_o night_n 21._o jer._n 33._o 20._o 21._o in_o their_o season_n then_o may_v they_o break_v this_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o his_o poople_n in_o this_o behalf_n howsoever_o than_o the_o lord_n be_v offend_v may_v sometime_o in_o his_o displeasure_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o his_o servant_n and_o forsake_v they_o as_o christ_n do_v the_o spouse_n that_o we_o may_v more_o desire_v after_o he_o and_o more_o earnest_o seek_v for_o he_o yet_o may_v there_o a_o favour_n be_v find_v and_o perceive_v to_o be_v bear_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o even_o in_o that_o his_o displeasure_n yea_o that_o vey_fw-mi kind_n of_o forsake_v of_o god_n child_n be_v a_o token_n that_o they_o be_v not_o forsake_v because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o correction_n and_o in_o meaning_n to_o reclaim_v they_o when_o he_o so_o seem_v to_o go_v from_o we_o he_o do_v indeed_o but_o offer_n himself_o to_o come_v near_o unto_o we_o though_o this_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o discern_v for_o so_o do_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n in_o chasten_v of_o we_o do_v offer_v himself_o unto_o 7._o heb._n 12._o 7._o we_o as_o unto_o son_n it_o be_v more_o fearful_a forsake_v of_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o forsake_v and_o when_o he_o bring_v no_o trouble_n nor_o affliction_n for_o sin_n but_o leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o fulfil_n 28._o psal_n 81._o 12._o rom._n 1._o 28._o of_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o do_v what_o they_o he_o be_v never_o more_o angry_a then_o when_o after_o that_o sort_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v please_v in_o do_v nothing_o against_o they_o for_o this_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o deal_n by_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o a_o physician_n shall_v give_v over_o a_o patient_a when_o his_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lord_n be_v never_o less_o angry_a then_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o angry_a as_o to_o have_v now_o leave_v and_o forsake_v we_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_o humble_v we_o and_o break_v our_o heart_n for_o this_o he_o use_v as_o the_o best_a medicine_n the_o fit_a remedic_n to_o cure_v we_o and_o recover_v we_o out_o of_o that_o most_o dangerous_a lethargy_n of_o carnal_a security_n into_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o therefore_o as_o sick_a patient_n be_v not_o glad_a of_o their_o sickness_n and_o disease_n but_o be_v sick_a be_v glad_a of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o physician_n that_o bring_v they_o medicine_n and_o minister_v it_o to_o they_o because_o now_o they_o hope_v they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o be_v cure_v and_o recover_v again_o so_o god_n child_n have_v fall_v by_o their_o sin_v so_o far_o to_o displease_v god_n as_o now_o he_o will_v give_v they_o no_o countenance_n till_o their_o heart_n be_v break_v for_o their_o sin_v and_o they_o bring_v to_o better_a humiliation_n though_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v please_v with_o their_o sin_v yet_o have_v they_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n faithfulness_n unto_o they_o that_o when_o no_o other_o way_n can_v be_v find_v sufficient_a for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o bring_v they_o home_o again_o that_o be_v depart_v from_o he_o then_o for_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o while_n estrange_v from_o they_o he_o will_v choose_v rather_o to_o loose_v they_o for_o a_o time_n that_o so_o be_v occasion_v more_o earnest_o to_o seek_v his_o face_n and_o his_o favour_n again_o he_o may_v by_o mean_n thereof_o make_v they_o more_o constant_o to_o abide_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o after_o rather_o than_o by_o continue_v his_o wont_a favour_n towards_o they_o see_v and_o suffer_v they_o to_o depart_v still_o further_o from_o he_o till_o there_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n a_o perfect_a breach_n grow_v to_o be_v make_v between_o they_o and_o so_o a_o fall_v off_o for_o altogether_o chap._n xxiiii_o of_o the_o three_o let_v of_o true_a joy_n which_o be_v the_o cross_n and_o how_o their_o joy_n be_v augment_v through_o the_o much_o good_a that_o come_v thereby_o touch_v that_o other_o point_n of_o god_n draw_v near_o unto_o we_o in_o lay_v the_o cross_n upon_o our_o shoulder_n and_o bring_v trouble_n and_o affliction_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n when_o he_o do_v visit_v our_o offence_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o our_o sin_n with_o scourge_n the_o like_a doubt_n may_v be_v make_v how_o god_n child_n bear_v the_o cross_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o pinch_v and_o gaul_v with_o the_o same_o and_o be_v smite_v and_o sore_o strike_v yea_o deep_o wound_v with_o god_n own_o hand_n shall_v not_o so_o have_v all_o comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o god_n take_v from_o they_o as_o that_o possible_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o other_o thing_n during_o all_o that_o time_n but_o lament_v and_o mourn_v especial_o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o his_o people_n and_o complain_v of_o it_o by_o his_o prophet_n that_o he_o have_v smite_v they_o and_o they_o have_v not_o sorrow_v and_o 3._o ler._n 2._o 30._o and_o 5._o 3._o therefore_o say_v that_o in_o so_o smite_v they_o he_o have_v smite_v they_o in_o vain_a doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o god_n people_n when_o be_v just_o smite_v for_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n they_o turn_v not_o unto_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o and_o do_v not_o 13._o isa_n 9_o 13._o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n when_o they_o be_v afflict_v do_v not_o mourn_v and_o weep_v cause_v their_o laughter_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o 10._o jam._n 4._o 9_o 10._o mourning_n and_o their_o joy_n into_o heaviness_n as_o james_n counsel_v howbeit_o that_o god_n servant_n may_v still_o keep_v their_o joy_n and_o hold_v their_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o during_o the_o time_n while_o themselves_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a affliction_n that_o do_v befall_v they_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 7._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 6._o 7._o do_v plain_o show_v who_o find_v these_o to_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n though_o in_o diverse_a respect_n say_v thus_o write_v to_o the_o disperse_a people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v elect_v that_o they_o great_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n though_o even_o at_o that_o time_n for_o a_o season_n they_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a tribulation_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o for_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o which_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v concern_v 11._o heb._n 12._o 11._o trouble_n that_o no_o chastisement_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o aftherward_o they_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o he_o say_v that_o the_o trouble_n and_o chastisement_n be_v not_o present_o so_o grievous_a but_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o afterward_o will_v be_v reap_v thereby_o will_v be_v every_o way_n as_o pleasant_a and_o as_o peaceable_a to_o they_o that_o so_o have_v endure_v they_o there_o be_v cause_n then_o why_o a_o christian_a even_o during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o chastisement_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o good_a fruit_n he_o shall_v reap_v of_o it_o like_v as_o hope_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o do_v hold_v up_o in_o comfort_n the_o hart_n of_o the_o husbandman_n who_o have_v be_v at_o much_o cost_n to_o prepare_v his_o ground_n and_o commit_v seed_n thereunto_o be_v yet_o cheer_v in_o hope_n that_o when_o harvest_n shall_v come_v the_o crop_n that_o he_o shall_v then_o reap_v will_v quit_v all_o the_o cost_n he_o have_v former_o be_v at_o but_o above_o
bear_v he_o and_o what_o care_n he_o have_v of_o he_o wonder_v at_o such_o a_o kindness_n as_o herein_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o he_o his_o fear_n and_o tremble_a do_v not_o so_o much_o distract_v he_o before_o as_o boldness_n and_o assurance_n will_v settle_v he_o in_o peace_n and_o put_v courage_n and_o comfort_n into_o his_o heart_n now_o he_o will_v see_v that_o his_o fear_n be_v causeless_a he_o be_v now_o in_o better_a case_n than_o he_o be_v before_o for_o as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n near_o he_o to_o do_v he_o any_o harm_n so_o they_o be_v all_o his_o undoubted_a friend_n that_o be_v about_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o stand_v he_o in_o the_o best_a stead_n they_o can_v and_o to_o do_v he_o the_o best_a good_a they_o be_v able_a and_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o most_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a friend_n who_o before_o in_o his_o great_a fear_n he_o doubt_v to_o have_v be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o therein_o the_o world_n a_o tedious_a wilderness_n god_n servant_n walk_v therein_o hardly_o find_v any_o place_n where_o to_o refresh_v their_o weary_a member_n affliction_n like_o gnat_n and_o fly_n importune_v they_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n therein_o deadly_a enemy_n unto_o he_o that_o will_v have_v wrought_v his_o destruction_n much_o after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v with_o god_n poor_a servant_n in_o the_o sore_a travel_n of_o this_o life_n which_o they_o do_v endure_v and_o wearisome_a pilgrimage_n they_o be_v to_o pass_v over_o through_o this_o most_o uncomfortable_a and_o vast_a roar_a wilderness_n of_o this_o troublesome_a world_n which_o needs_o must_v be_v go_v through_o before_o ever_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o heavenly_a canaan_n that_o be_v above_o innumerable_a be_v the_o danger_n which_o they_o lie_v open_a unto_o and_o the_o hazard_n be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v show_v that_o they_o may_v light_v upon_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o have_v some_o particular_n name_v especial_o by_o one_o that_o have_v have_v the_o trial_n of_o they_o in_o himself_o there_o be_v none_o can_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a reckon_n from_o his_o own_o experience_n nor_o speak_v more_o full_o of_o this_o thing_n than_o that_o most_o bless_a apostle_n paul_n himself_o have_v already_o do_v in_o that_o rehearsal_n he_o have_v make_v write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o tribulation_n that_o have_v befall_v he_o after_o his_o conversion_n who_o compare_v himself_o with_o the_o other_o false_a apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o labour_n more_o abundant_a 27._o 2._o cor._n 11._o 23._o 24._o 25._o 26._o 27._o in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n in_o prison_n more_o plenteous_o in_o death_n often_o of_o the_o jew_n sieve_n time_n he_o receive_v forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o he_o be_v thrice_o beat_v with_o rod_n he_o be_v stone_v he_o suffer_v thrice_o shipwreck_n night_n and_o day_n he_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a sea_n in_o journey_v he_o be_v often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n in_o peril_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n in_o weariness_n and_o painfulness_n in_o watch_n often_o in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n beside_o other_o daily_a encumbrance_n which_o he_o there_o do_v speak_v on_o these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n thus_o incident_a to_o god_n best_a servant_n make_v they_o in_o their_o passage_n through_o this_o 4._o psal_n 84._o 6._o psal_n 23._o 4._o world_n to_o go_v as_o through_o a_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o bring_v they_o sometime_o to_o walk_v as_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n where_o nothing_o can_v be_v look_v for_o but_o utter_v miscarry_v so_o great_a be_v the_o distress_n of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n their_o trouble_n so_o many_o and_o those_o so_o dangerous_a too_o sometime_o as_o they_o be_v even_o bring_v with_o the_o apostle_n 9_o 2._o cor._n 1._o 8._o 9_o to_o receive_v in_o themselves_o the_o very_a sentence_n of_o death_n as_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o shift_v with_o they_o nor_o escape_v with_o life_n but_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o psalmist_n this_o will_v be_v 10._o psal_n 77._o 10._o my_o undo_n or_o my_o death_n the_o endless_a pursuit_n of_o david_n by_o saul_n who_o hunt_v he_o as_o a_o partridge_n in_o the_o mountain_n and_o persecute_v he_o as_o a_o flea_n make_v david_n at_o the_o length_n to_o grow_v heartless_a to_o faint_v and_o to_o quail_v so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v near_o give_v over_o his_o hope_n and_o to_o say_v in_o his_o great_a weakness_n and_o much_o fear_n and_o doubt_n that_o he_o be_v in_o one_o day_n or_o other_o i_o shall_v sure_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n yea_o god_n servant_n be_v sometime_o so_o beset_v so_o environ_v and_o compass_v about_o with_o innumerable_a trouble_n and_o most_o dangerous_a on_o every_o side_n as_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o like_a pass_n as_o david_n be_v bring_v unto_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v pain_v 8._o psal_n 55._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o within_o he_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n be_v fall_v upon_o he_o fearfulness_n and_o tremble_a do_v then_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o a_o horrible_a fear_n do_v overwhelm_v they_o then_o be_v they_o ready_a to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v with_o he_o oh_o that_o i_o have_v wing_n like_o a_o dove_n then_o will_v i_o flee_v away_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n behold_v i_o will_v take_v my_o flight_n far_o off_o and_o lodge_v in_o the_o wilderness_n i_o will_v hasten_v my_o escape_n from_o the_o windy_a storm_n and_o tempest_n so_o near_o be_v they_o sometime_o bring_v to_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o death_n that_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o even_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o in_o as_o great_a strait_n and_o bring_v to_o as_o soar_v exigent_n and_o as_o narrow_a pinch_n as_o be_v the_o poor_a israelite_n who_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o find_v better_a liberty_n in_o another_o land_n unto_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o bring_v they_o before_o ever_o they_o can_v get_v themselves_o clear_o go_v and_o rid_v away_o out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a country_n have_v such_o a_o farewell_n give_v they_o when_o they_o be_v even_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o part_v out_o of_o that_o land_n as_o brought_z then_o great_a distress_n and_o more_o fear_n upon_o they_o than_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o before_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o have_v less_o hope_n of_o their_o life_n than_o when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n under_o the_o soare_v bondage_n and_o press_v with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n which_o pharaoh_n with_o all_o his_o cruelty_n have_v will_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o for_o march_v as_o with_o a_o double_a pace_n from_o etham_fw-la towards_o the_o valley_n of_o pihahiroth_n they_o be_v force_v to_o sit_v down_o as_o not_o see_v how_o they_o can_v go_v any_o further_a between_o two_o ledge_n of_o mountain_n adjoin_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o so_o be_v come_v to_o the_o brink_n and_o wash_v of_o the_o sea_n the_o egyptian_n get_v sight_n of_o they_o and_o they_o of_o the_o egyptian_n then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o jacobs_n trouble_n and_o the_o great_a pinch_n 7._o jer._n 30._o 7._o of_o their_o hard_a trouble_n for_o the_o sea_n be_v now_o before_o they_o the_o mountain_n on_o either_o side_n of_o they_o and_o their_o fierce_a and_o furious_a enemy_n at_o their_o back_n pursue_v of_o they_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v of_o ever_o escape_v for_o though_o they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o flee_v before_o the_o egyptian_n yet_o death_n seem_v to_o come_v run_v after_o they_o in_o pharaoh_n chariot_n this_o make_v they_o to_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n because_o of_o the_o present_a danger_n according_a as_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o god_n servant_n when_o they_o be_v in_o sore_a 12._o psal_n 40._o 11._o 12._o affliction_n and_o in_o heavy_a distress_n then_o do_v their_o heart_n begin_v to_o faint_v within_o they_o and_o their_o hope_n to_o quail_v hobeit_n if_o they_o will_v but_o hold_v their_o peace_n a_o while_n and_o labour_n to_o throw_v out_o that_o fear_n that_o have_v such_o painfulness_n in_o it_o 18._o 1._o john_n 4._o 18._o possess_v their_o soul_n with_o patience_n if_o they_o will_v but_o stand_v still_o as_o moses_n will_v the_o israelite_n to_o do_v and_o behold_v 14_o exod._n 14._o 13._o 14_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n wait_v for_o the_o happy_a issue_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v for_o they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o great_a distress_n than_o shall_v
fall_v to_o offer_v 12._o 1._o sam._n 13._o 10._o 12._o it_o himself_o for_o he_o think_v the_o time_n long_o as_o himself_o say_v till_o he_o have_v make_v his_o supplication_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o be_v a_o foul_a hypocrite_n his_o joy_n and_o his_o zeal_n they_o continue_v not_o his_o end_n be_v fearful_a flit_v spirit_n be_v never_o good_a and_o this_o warble_a and_o quaver_v music_n of_o joy_n that_o be_v thus_o but_o by_o fit_n bring_v never_o such_o steady_a comfort_n as_o may_v be_v reckon_v upon_o will_v stay_v long_o with_o a_o man_n if_o man_n seem_v never_o so_o to_o joy_v in_o good_a thing_n to_o affect_v godliness_n for_o a_o time_n if_o they_o be_v not_o constant_a they_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n for_o their_o pain_n in_o the_o end_n great_a joy_n if_o it_o be_v but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n 1._o apoc._n 2._o 4._o &_o 3._o 1._o good_a motion_n and_o fit_v of_o zeal_n that_o will_v not_o last_v long_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o while_n they_o be_v have_v as_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v when_o they_o be_v so_o lose_v as_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v find_v nor_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o they_o that_o have_v they_o if_o there_o be_v a_o terrible_a sight_n in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n be_v good_a but_o now_o he_o be_v become_v naught_o he_o have_v delight_n and_o comfort_n in_o well-doing_n but_o now_o he_o have_v none_o he_o have_v zeal_n and_o forwardness_n but_o now_o he_o be_v lukewarm_a he_o be_v alive_a and_o quick_a to_o good_a work_n but_o now_o he_o be_v dull_a and_o dead-hearted_n and_o that_o way_n become_v as_o lumpish_a and_o heavy_a as_o a_o stone_n he_o seem_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o much_o gladness_n and_o to_o have_v have_v great_a joy_n for_o a_o season_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v remain_v with_o he_o but_o all_o be_v vanish_v and_o quite_o go_v all_o be_v wither_v away_o and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o that_o be_v find_v verify_v upon_o he_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v threaten_v that_o as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v still_o be_v give_v to_o 29._o matth._n 25._o 29._o have_v more_o so_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o other_o he_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o have_v have_v before_o on_o the_o other_o side_n true_a believer_n have_v joy_n and_o peace_n in_o 13._o rom._n 15._o 13._o believe_v their_o joy_n be_v sound_a and_o last_a and_o as_o their_o faith_n be_v last_a true_a joy_n be_v last_a sure_o which_o never_o will_v fail_v they_o so_o be_v their_o comfort_n and_o joy_n steadfast_a solid_a and_o unconquerable_a such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o cheer_v up_o a_o man_n heart_n in_o great_a distress_n and_o make_v he_o strong_a to_o endure_v by_o a_o firm_a and_o most_o settle_a resolution_n against_o all_o manner_n of_o opposition_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n may_v happen_v yea_o so_o lively_a and_o effectual_a be_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o joy_n as_o it_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v their_o heart_n after_o a_o sort_n out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o to_o lift_v they_o up_o even_o to_o the_o very_a heaven_n their_o joy_n be_v permanent_a and_o endure_a &_o their_o comfort_n be_v like_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n who_o water_n fail_v 11._o isai_n 58._o 11._o not_o for_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n flow_v out_o of_o their_o belly_n so_o as_o 38._o john_n 7._o 38._o they_o never_o can_v be_v whole_o dry_a again_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o as_o ezra_n tell_v the_o people_n be_v their_o strength_n be_v say_v to_o 10._o nehem._n 8._o 10._o be_v everlasting_a joy_n the_o lord_n promise_v his_o people_n that_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n they_o be_v promise_v 16._o isai_n 35._o 10._o psal_n 112._o 4._o isai_n 42._o 16._o to_o have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d away_o unto_o the_o righteous_a do_v light_n arise_v in_o darkness_n but_o such_o light_n as_o be_v not_o like_a to_o flash_n of_o lightning_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n which_o tarry_v but_o a_o moment_n and_o then_o double_v the_o darkness_n when_o it_o be_v out_o again_o but_o their_o lâ—ght_n be_v as_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o morning_n or_o as_o the_o light_n 8._o isai_n 58._o 8._o of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o break_v out_o of_o a_o cloud_n and_o shine_v forth_o in_o his_o great_a strength_n whereby_o all_o darkness_n be_v dispel_v and_o drive_v quite_o away_o and_o if_o comparison_n be_v make_v the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o they_o be_v far_o above_o that_o which_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o other_o and_o the_o light_n of_o their_o sun_n be_v find_v to_o be_v 26._o isai_n 30._o 26._o sevenfold_a and_o like_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o people_n &_o heal_v the_o stroke_n of_o their_o wound_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o joy_n that_o these_o have_v and_o light_n of_o comfort_n arise_v to_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o light_n of_o those_o who_o jude_n call_v wander_v star_n to_o 13._o jude_n 13._o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o he_o give_v to_o they_o the_o light_n of_o their_o comfort_n so_o as_o their_o sun_n shall_v never_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v their_o moon_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o everlasting_a light_n and_o their_o god_n 20._o isai_n 60._o 19_o 20._o their_o glory_n the_o lord_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o old_a time_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o go_v before_o they_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n by_o day_n to_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n and_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n to_o be_v guide_n 22._o exod._n 13._o 21._o 22._o unto_o they_o of_o that_o unknown_a journey_n that_o they_o may_v go_v both_o by_o day_n and_o by_o night_n neither_o take_v away_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n by_o day_n nor_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n from_o before_o his_o people_n christ_n who_o do_v this_o for_o his_o people_n then_o do_v no_o less_o for_o his_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v no_o less_o present_a with_o his_o faithful_a one_o now_o than_o he_o be_v with_o those_o father_n then_o at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o isaiah_n prophesy_v of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n among_o other_o blessing_n reckon_v remember_v this_o that_o god_n will_v create_v upon_o 7._o isai_n 4._o 5._o 6._o psal_n 105._o 39_o it_o be_v say_v he_o spread_v out_o the_o cloud_n for_o a_o cover_n to_o his_o people_n as_o though_o he_o have_v hold_v a_o canopy_n over_o their_o head_n thus_o do_v god_n to_o this_o day_n spread_v over_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o gracious_a and_o mighty_a protection_n over_o all_o his_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v rest_v safe_a under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o bee_n leave_v of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v their_o shadow_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o numb_a 14._o 9_o joy_n eclipse_v 1._o pet_n 1._o 8._o isai_n 61._o 7._o every_o place_n of_o mount_n zion_n and_o the_o assembly_n thereof_o a_o cloud_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o cover_n and_o shadow_n in_o the_o day_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n that_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v so_o call_v may_v be_v a_o defence_n and_o that_o by_o day_n and_o by_o night_n they_o may_v have_v comfort_n which_o comfort_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v take_v away_o from_o his_o servant_n now_o then_o be_v this_o shadow_n of_o the_o cloud_n by_o day_n or_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n take_v from_o the_o israelite_n after_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o egypt_n true_a it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n servant_n sometime_o may_v through_o their_o own_o default_n be_v eclipse_v from_o they_o as_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v the_o very_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o howsoever_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v eclipse_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v soon_o recover_v again_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n servant_n howsoever_o for_o a_o time_n it_o may_v be_v interrupt_v and_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o heaviness_n for_o a_o season_n
need_v so_o require_v yet_o never_o can_v it_o whole_o be_v lose_v from_o they_o nor_o final_o fail_v they_o for_o altogether_o but_o so_o be_v it_o find_v in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v restore_v again_o with_o advantage_n unto_o they_o as_o that_o for_o their_o single_a sorrow_n they_o have_v double_a joy_n give_v they_o yea_o such_o joy_n as_o peter_n call_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a at_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o portion_n they_o may_v by_o their_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o provoke_a of_o his_o anger_n against_o they_o have_v the_o feel_n of_o this_o joy_n keep_v from_o they_o for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o their_o desire_a comfort_n so_o long_o withhold_v as_o may_v make_v their_o heart_n to_o fear_n and_o to_o faint_v within_o they_o but_o as_o the_o prophet_n habakuk_n counsel_v and_o 3._o hab._n 2._o 3._o give_v direction_n though_o it_o tarry_v a_o little_a yet_o let_v they_o wait_v and_o hope_v undoubted_o to_o find_v it_o again_o for_o certain_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v come_v and_o it_o will_v not_o stay_v long_o and_o then_o the_o desire_v once_o so_o accomplish_v will_v much_o more_o delight_v their_o 19_o prou._n 13._o 12._o 19_o soul_n and_o though_o they_o have_v tarry_v for_o it_o long_o yet_o that_o will_v be_v verify_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o last_o that_o the_o patient_a abide_n 28._o prou._n 10._o 28._o of_o the_o righteous_a will_v prove_v gladness_n in_o the_o end_n though_o then_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v not_o be_v feel_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o fear_n but_o it_o will_v be_v find_v again_o afterward_o for_o their_o joy_n be_v such_o joy_n as_o be_v everlasting_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v none_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v 22._o joh._n 16._o 22._o able_a to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o any_o more_o the_o sunshine_n of_o god_n favour_n may_v for_o a_o while_o be_v hide_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n but_o then_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v promise_v that_o though_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o his_o anger_n he_o hide_v his_o face_n yet_o with_o everlasting_a 8._o isai_n 54._o 7._o 8._o mercy_n he_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o they_o again_o and_o turn_v their_o shadow_n of_o death_n into_o a_o most_o bright_a and_o cheerful_a morning_n 8._o amos_n 5._o 8._o the_o joy_n of_o a_o temporary_a believer_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v for_o a_o season_n yet_o as_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n it_o can_v be_v keep_v from_o wither_v in_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o hot_a persecution_n because_o it_o want_v depth_n of_o earth_n and_o good_a ground_n to_o root_v it_o on_o as_o not_o be_v 17._o mak._n 4._o 17._o ground_v either_o upon_o any_o stable_a assurance_n of_o god_n undoubted_a wither_v temporary_a joy_n wither_v love_n and_o rich_a mercy_n unto_o he_o or_o upon_o any_o good_a steadfastness_n of_o his_o own_o love_n to_o god_n back_o again_o in_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o same_o as_o who_o for_o that_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o see_v god_n to_o have_v first_o love_v he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v be_v make_v so_o far_o to_o forget_v himself_o and_o to_o prize_n god_n glory_n as_o for_o god_n cause_n to_o be_v find_v willing_a to_o carry_v his_o own_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o hazard_v the_o expose_v of_o himself_o to_o any_o danger_n that_o may_v happen_v but_o rather_o raise_v and_o be_v ground_v upon_o some_o worldly_a some_o self_n and_o by-respect_n which_o fail_v and_o not_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o his_o own_o reckon_n and_o expectation_n then_o be_v his_o joy_n also_o go_v and_o he_o as_o much_o alter_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v the_o man_n the_o joy_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n vanish_v quite_o away_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o in_o time_n of_o tribulation_n how_o triumph_v soever_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v before_o in_o his_o great_a rejoice_v yet_o when_o persecution_n and_o fiery_a trial_n do_v come_v he_o grow_v then_o to_o be_v most_o heartless_a and_o crest_n fall_v of_o the_o sudden_a whosoever_o dare_v show_v himself_o in_o presence_n then_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o play_v least_o in_o sight_n at_o that_o time_n and_o no_o marvel_v though_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v but_o a_o coward_n for_o what_o have_v he_o to_o trust_v unto_o that_o may_v make_v he_o bold_a in_o who_o nothing_o be_v sound_a and_o right_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v who_o have_v nothing_o but_o show_n in_o stead_n of_o substance_n and_o who_o will_v marvel_v if_o such_o a_o one_o be_v false_a to_o god_n though_o his_o heart_n deceive_v he_o he_o prove_v false_a to_o himself_o also_o and_o if_o want_v such_o faith_n as_o be_v only_o able_a to_o give_v he_o the_o victory_n he_o be_v overcome_v of_o fear_n that_o cause_v he_o dastardly_a to_o fly_v the_o field_n and_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o his_o enemy_n to_o run_v the_o country_n such_o kind_n of_o person_n who_o faith_n do_v so_o fail_v they_o and_o who_o hope_n be_v unsound_a in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wild_a sea_n in_o time_n of_o a_o storm_n without_o anchor_n or_o cable_n without_o mast_n or_o sail_n or_o any_o tackle_n to_o make_v shift_n with_o and_o help_v himself_o by_o who_o have_v no_o mean_n leave_v unto_o he_o to_o use_v for_o his_o succour_n and_o relief_n in_o time_n of_o such_o distress_n as_o one_o despoil_v of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o expectation_n of_o death_n only_o what_o else_o can_v he_o look_v for_o but_o to_o perish_v in_o that_o storm_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o any_o possible_a escape_n these_o kind_n of_o person_n as_o they_o be_v leave_v faithless_a so_o be_v they_o make_v hopeless_a when_o they_o see_v their_o case_n to_o be_v thus_o helpless_a and_o therefore_o ruin_n and_o utter_v confusion_n must_v needs_o be_v their_o last_o end_n but_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n as_o it_o have_v better_a root_n last_v true_a joy_n last_v and_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o better_a foundation_n whence_o it_o spring_v up_o and_o take_v the_o beginning_n so_o be_v it_o of_o a_o more_o firm_a and_o fast_o abide_v stand_v unmoved_a what_o time_n the_o other_o be_v not_o only_o shake_v and_o whole_o cast_v down_o and_o then_o flourish_v and_o see_v still_o to_o grow_v green_a when_o the_o virtus_fw-la vinesoit_fw-fr vulnere_fw-la virtus_fw-la other_o not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n become_v so_o sulge_v and_o blast_v and_o so_o wither_v away_o as_o it_o whole_o fade_v and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v quite_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n arise_v and_o grow_v out_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v unfeigned_a whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o the_o finisher_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o worker_n and_o the_o framer_n of_o this_o bless_a work_n plant_v faith_n in_o the_o good_a ground_n of_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o cause_v this_o joy_n to_o spring_v out_o of_o that_o flourish_a plant_n as_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a fruit_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o joy_n 22._o 1._o thes_n 1._o 6._o gal._n 5._o 22._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v number_v among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n faith_n be_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o this_o joy_n from_o whence_o it_o spring_v while_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n jesus_n into_o who_o we_o be_v graft_v and_o plant_v by_o our_o believe_v do_v come_v so_o to_o find_v ourselves_o to_o have_v a_o most_o happy_a and_o joyful_a be_v in_o he_o which_o cause_v we_o not_o only_o to_o have_v some_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v but_o our_o joy_n be_v make_v 11._o joh._n 15._o 11._o full_a in_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o want_n in_o christ_n but_o enough_o to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o make_n of_o our_o joy_n full_a every_o way_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o of_o all_o goodness_n be_v and_o dwell_v 16._o coloss_n 1._o 19_o joh._n 1._o 16._o in_o he_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v even_o this_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a consolation_n which_o he_o 24._o joh._n 16._o 24._o himself_o will_v we_o to_o seek_v by_o prayer_n for_o to_o obtain_v and_o so_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n fill_v with_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o world_n or_o all_o the_o
be_v able_a to_o endure_v these_o thing_n but_o their_o zeal_n about_o they_o have_v even_o consume_v they_o as_o david_n profess_v that_o his_o zeal_n have_v even_o consume_v 136._o psal_n 119._o 139._o 136._o he_o because_o his_o enemy_n do_v forget_v god_n word_n a_o true_a convert_n then_o that_o be_v thorough_o penitent_a for_o his_o sin_n who_o soul_n melt_v within_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v drop_v away_o 28._o psal_n 119._o 28._o with_o heaviness_n for_o his_o sin_n where_o he_o think_v how_o god_n have_v be_v dishonour_v by_o he_o what_o evil_a he_o have_v do_v by_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v fall_v into_o how_o do_v his_o eye_n gush_v out_o with_o river_n of_o tear_n when_o he_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n his_o zeal_n compel_v he_o so_o to_o do_v he_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o trouble_v about_o his_o own_o sin_n such_o be_v his_o zealous_a hate_v of_o sin_n wheresoever_o he_o find_v it_o commit_v and_o do_v as_o his_o soul_n within_o he_o be_v vex_v and_o torment_v as_o be_v lot_n from_o day_n to_o day_n in_o see_v and_o hear_v man_n outrage_n in_o wickedness_n and_o all_o the_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a word_n and_o deed_n of_o ungodly_a man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o one_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o a_o burn_a desire_n have_v he_o that_o as_o god_n have_v be_v dishonour_v by_o he_o through_o his_o fall_n into_o sin_n so_o he_o may_v now_o bring_v some_o glory_n to_o his_o name_n by_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o same_o and_o by_o do_v of_o thing_n worthy_a of_o amendment_n of_o life_n labour_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o zeal_n as_o hot_a as_o fire_n what_o a_o earnest_a care_n have_v he_o over_o the_o good_a of_o his_o brethren_n lest_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v hurt_v by_o his_o example_n in_o sin_v how_o ready_a be_v he_o find_v to_o be_v in_o his_o true_a zeal_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o so_o many_o as_o he_o that_o way_n have_v wrong_v to_o make_v they_o the_o best_a mend_n he_o be_v able_a and_o to_o give_v they_o any_o satisfaction_n he_o stand_v not_o upon_o his_o credit_n among_o man_n how_o that_o may_v be_v hinder_v neither_o care_n he_o for_o worldly_a shame_n so_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a god_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o well_o please_v by_o he_o he_o have_v burn_v in_o his_o breast_n such_o a_o fire_n of_o ardent_a zeal_n as_o soon_o will_v consume_v all_o such_o trashie_a counsel_n if_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v give_v so_o to_o let_v and_o hinder_v he_o and_o bring_v it_o so_o to_o nothing_o that_o as_o nothing_o it_o will_v be_v esteem_v by_o he_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o grace_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a for_o his_o sin_n be_v revenge_n all_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v it_o do_v not_o yet_o content_a a_o true_a penitent_a person_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v himself_o though_o god_n shall_v forgive_v he_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o sin_n himself_o though_o god_n shall_v spare_v he_o for_o it_o and_o never_o at_o all_o be_v find_v to_o smite_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v thus_o implacable_a and_o unappeasable_a towards_o his_o sin_n be_v for_o that_o he_o know_v he_o have_v not_o the_o like_a enemy_n in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o no_o not_o except_v the_o very_a devil_n of_o hell_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o malicious_a work_n that_o possible_o can_v do_v he_o the_o like_a hurt_n and_o mischief_n as_o his_o sin_n alone_o either_o have_v or_o may_v have_v do_v which_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v spare_v by_o we_o and_o no_o execution_n see_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o it_o that_o sin_n be_v all_o the_o while_n in_o hand_n with_o do_v that_o against_o we_o as_o may_v become_v our_o utter_a undo_n for_o enough_o be_v do_v by_o it_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v and_o maintain_v as_o may_v cast_v we_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n for_o altogether_o and_o cause_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v no_o more_o delight_n nor_o pleasure_n in_o we_o but_o to_o hide_v his_o countenance_n and_o to_o withdraw_v the_o love_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o favour_n from_o we_o yea_o to_o incense_v his_o anger_n and_o cause_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o flame_n out_o upon_o we_o enough_o be_v do_v by_o it_o to_o set_v god_n angel_n and_o man_n against_o we_o yea_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n also_o and_o all_o other_o the_o creature_n with_o they_o to_o become_v minister_n of_o god_n his_o vengeance_n to_o do_v execution_n upon_o we_o because_o we_o have_v not_o do_v execution_n upon_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v stir_v up_o such_o displeasure_n and_o wrath_n against_o us._n what_o child_n will_v not_o be_v revenge_v of_o such_o a_o mischievous_a and_o spiteful_a enemy_n as_o be_v never_o cease_v to_o set_v his_o father_n against_o he_o so_o as_o he_o can_v have_v no_o countenance_n at_o his_o father_n hand_n when_o he_o come_v before_o he_o but_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o father_n look_v with_o a_o most_o ireful_a countenance_n upon_o his_o son_n and_o be_v ever_o frown_v and_o bend_v his_o brow_n upon_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v intolerable_a and_o can_v be_v abide_v yea_o be_v ever_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o disclaim_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o so_o for_o altogether_o to_o disinherit_v he_o all_o which_o be_v do_v by_o sin_n against_o every_o party_n offend_v who_o can_v ever_o endure_v the_o mischievous_a work_n of_o such_o a_o spiteful_a enemy_n and_o malicious_a makebate_n as_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o work_v a_o man_n unquiet_a at_o home_n and_o see_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o long_a peace_n nor_o rest_n abroad_o but_o be_v ever_o run_v to_o the_o justice_n often_o to_o the_o council_n to_o have_v he_o up_o to_o the_o star-chamber_n yea_o prefer_v to_o the_o king_n himself_o many_a and_o grievous_a complaint_n against_o he_o for_o which_o warrant_n be_v still_o out_o for_o he_o to_o fetch_v he_o coram_fw-la that_o he_o can_v never_o rest_v nor_o abide_v in_o quiet_a by_o he_o if_o such_o a_o enemy_n can_v be_v know_v will_v not_o a_o man_n be_v provoke_v rather_o to_o die_v upon_o he_o than_o not_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o to_o the_o full_a but_o such_o a_o despiteful_a enemy_n have_v we_o of_o sin_n which_o set_v all_o that_o it_o can_v against_o we_o it_o be_v the_o great_a makebate_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n put_v we_o to_o more_o trouble_n then_o do_v all_o the_o enemy_n we_o have_v beside_o it_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n we_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n nor_o rest_n in_o our_o conscience_n at_o home_n because_o it_o ever_o leave_v there_o a_o sting_n of_o guiltiness_n behind_o it_o which_o never_o cease_v to_o torment_v us._n it_o breed_v we_o all_o the_o trouble_n the_o molestation_n and_o the_o grief_n which_o we_o at_o any_o time_n do_v meet_v withal_o abroad_o that_o be_v ever_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o we_o the_o cry_v thereof_o still_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o wrath_n oftentimes_o go_v out_o from_o god_n and_o then_o whole_a army_n of_o sorrowful_a trouble_n affliction_n cross_n loss_n sickness_n pain_n disease_n and_o death_n itself_o be_v send_v out_o against_o we_o and_o come_v upon_o we_o as_o minister_n of_o his_o vengeance_n to_o execute_v such_o justice_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o such_o offender_n will_v any_o one_o than_o marvel_n that_o a_o true_a penitent_a person_n that_o have_v be_v much_o humble_v and_o who_o soul_n have_v thorough_o smart_v for_o his_o sin_n shall_v carry_v such_o a_o unappeasable_a hatred_n against_o it_o and_o be_v at_o such_o deadly_a feud_n therewith_o as_o nothing_o can_v turn_v nor_o stay_v he_o from_o take_v vengeance_n to_o the_o full_a upon_o the_o same_o see_v by_o revenge_v his_o sin_n himself_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v spare_v god_n a_o labour_n who_o 31._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 31._o then_o will_v be_v revenge_v thereof_o no_o more_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v see_v true_a penitent_a person_n take_v the_o whip_n and_o rod_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o whip_v their_o sin_n stark_o naked_a not_o after_o a_o popish_a fashion_n with_o opinion_n of_o merit_v for_o the_o same_o but_o after_o a_o childlike_a fashion_n that_o mourn_v before_o his_o father_n who_o he_o have_v wrong_v and_o wound_v when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v as_o one_o that_o be_v for_o a_o time_n beside_o himself_o and_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o he_o
have_v so_o pierce_v and_o be_v in_o bitterness_n before_o he_o catch_v hold_v upon_o the_o instrument_n and_o weapon_n by_o which_o all_o the_o mischief_n have_v be_v do_v and_o then_o throw_v they_o as_o far_o from_o he_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v that_o he_o may_v never_o see_v they_o more_o thus_o do_v a_o poor_a grieve_a soul_n that_o be_v ever_o mourn_v before_o god_n for_o the_o offence_n that_o he_o have_v do_v against_o he_o fly_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o rend_v his_o heart_n with_o grief_n within_o and_o tear_v his_o garment_n for_o sorrow_n without_o set_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o sin_n wreck_v all_o his_o anger_n upon_o the_o same_o tear_v it_o into_o a_o thousand_o piece_n and_o rend_v it_o all_o to_o fitter_n pull_v out_o his_o right_a eye_n cut_v off_o his_o right_a hand_n martyr_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n and_o maim_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o old_a man_n till_o that_o as_o his_o sin_n have_v crucify_v christ_n he_o may_v see_v they_o also_o crucify_v and_o to_o have_v breathe_v out_o their_o last_o life_n breath_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o zeal_n in_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o sin_n and_o of_o see_v execution_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o that_o to_o the_o full_a we_o have_v in_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n who_o otherwise_o be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n this_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n and_o see_v the_o calf_n they_o have_v make_v and_o their_o dance_n about_o it_o it_o be_v say_v his_o anger_n first_o wax_v hot_a and_o he_o cast_v the_o table_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v they_o beneath_o the_o mount_n and_o then_o be_v take_v the_o calf_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o burn_v it_o in_o the_o 28._o exo._n 32._o 19_o 20._o 26._o 27._o 28._o fire_n and_o ground_n it_o to_o powder_n and_o strew_v it_o upon_o the_o water_n and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o drink_v it_o that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o again_o they_o may_v no_o more_o pluck_v it_o off_o their_o ear_n but_o go_v and_o rake_v it_o out_o of_o their_o bowel_n all_o which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o great_a detestation_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o that_o their_o unsufferable_a abomination_n which_o he_o thus_o find_v to_o have_v be_v erect_v and_o set_v up_o by_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o satisfy_v herewith_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n to_o he_o and_o command_v they_o every_o man_n to_o put_v his_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n and_o to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o from_o gate_n to_o gate_n throughout_o the_o camp_n and_o slay_v every_o man_n his_o brother_n every_o man_n his_o companion_n every_o man_n his_o son_n and_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n until_o there_o be_v vengeance_n take_v of_o three_o thousand_o man_n which_o fall_v that_o day_n by_o the_o sword_n so_o severe_a be_v the_o vengeance_n that_o be_v take_v and_o the_o execution_n that_o be_v do_v both_o upon_o the_o sin_n commit_v and_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o that_o have_v do_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o further_a that_o a_o poor_a grieve_a and_o trouble_a soul_n can_v go_v in_o his_o angry_a and_o zealous_a pursuit_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o same_o namely_o when_o he_o have_v set_v hand_n upon_o it_o and_o get_v it_o under_o the_o hatchet_n then_o to_o wreak_v all_o his_o anger_n upon_o â—â—_o hack_n and_o hew_v it_o mangle_v and_o martyr_v it_o and_o cut_v and_o chap_a it_o as_o small_a as_o herb_n be_v to_o the_o pot_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v make_v sure_a work_n of_o it_o in_o give_v it_o such_o deadly_a blow_n as_o it_o may_v never_o be_v possible_a for_o it_o to_o recover_v any_o more_o of_o the_o wound_n and_o hurt_v it_o so_o have_v take_v and_o ever_o seek_v as_o sin_n do_v revive_v to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o daily_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o breathe_v out_o the_o ghost_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v that_o holy_a revenge_n the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n he_o can_v that_o may_v serve_v to_o subdue_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o bridle_v carnal_a affection_n and_o to_o mortify_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n the_o author_n have_v thus_o far_o full_o perfect_v this_o treatise_n be_v call_v out_o of_o this_o life_n leave_v so_o much_o as_o follow_v according_a to_o the_o first_o draught_n in_o loose_a paper_n whereout_o be_v collect_v by_o a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o find_v fit_o to_o agree_v it_o be_v judge_v convenient_a to_o be_v adjoin_v chap._n xxxiii_o how_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n cause_v confession_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o difference_n to_o be_v see_v in_o man_n therein_o confession_n sorrow_n in_o the_o heart_n conceive_v for_o sin_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o great_a measure_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v deep_o wound_v and_o thorough_o pierce_v with_o the_o same_o it_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o and_o keep_v shut_v up_o within_o the_o door_n and_o gate_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o alone_o to_o work_v such_o effect_n and_o cause_v such_o event_n to_o follow_v thereof_o as_o before_o have_v be_v set_v down_o but_o it_o will_v break_v out_o as_o fire_n that_o can_v any_o long_o be_v smother_v and_o the_o fullness_n of_o that_o sorrow_n that_o can_v be_v hold_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o heart_n will_v seek_v some_o way_n to_o have_v vent_n and_o to_o empty_a and_o pour_v out_o itself_o by_o utter_v of_o speech_n with_o the_o tongue_n and_o by_o make_v open_a and_o plain_a confession_n before_o other_o of_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o overburden_v with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n within_o which_o be_v for_o the_o time_n a_o little_a ease_n to_o the_o heart_n which_o otherwise_o be_v as_o if_o it_o will_v have_v burst_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o sorrow_n it_o feel_v if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v the_o soon_o do_v even_o as_o when_o the_o stomach_n be_v oppress_v and_o surcharge_v with_o too_o great_a a_o fullness_n and_o overload_v with_o more_o than_o it_o can_v either_o brook_v or_o bear_v there_o be_v never_o any_o quiet_a to_o be_v feel_v until_o the_o stomach_n be_v ease_v by_o vomit_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o that_o surplusage_n of_o matter_n in_o it_o that_o make_v so_o sick_a and_o painful_a so_o likewise_o when_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o sin_n commit_v do_v overlade_v and_o press_v the_o conscience_n and_o fill_v the_o heart_n brim_n full_a with_o painful_a heaviness_n and_o woeful_a distress_n which_o be_v feel_v broil_v within_o and_o turmoyl_a and_z loathsome_o fret_v the_o bowel_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o great_a disquiet_n then_o can_v be_v abide_v there_o be_v no_o case_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o or_o that_o ever_o can_v be_v feel_v until_o by_o open_a and_o plain_a confession_n which_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o this_o case_n the_o vomit_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_n be_v with_o utter_a detestation_n vomit_v up_o and_o cast_v out_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o abhor_v and_o loathe_v of_o the_o same_o whereof_o there_o be_v a_o pregnant_a example_n set_v forth_o in_o david_n 4._o 2._o sam._n 11._o 4._o after_o the_o commit_n of_o that_o great_a and_o gross_a sin_n of_o he_o into_o which_o he_o so_o foul_o do_v fall_v who_o do_v ever_o take_v more_o pain_n to_o hide_v his_o sin_n after_o it_o be_v commit_v then_o do_v he_o for_o a_o time_n who_o try_v more_o way_n who_o cast_v more_o about_o by_o use_v sundry_a and_o diverse_a likely_a course_n to_o have_v have_v his_o sin_n smother_v that_o it_o may_v never_o have_v be_v know_v nor_o come_v to_o light_v than_o do_v david_n as_o the_o history_n do_v report_n 11._o 2._o sam._n 11._o and_o yet_o all_o his_o labour_n this_o way_n be_v lose_v nothing_o prosper_v nor_o succeed_v to_o his_o mind_n he_o can_v find_v no_o ease_n of_o that_o torment_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o conscience_n through_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n no_o rest_n to_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o turmoil_v and_o disquiet_v which_o he_o feel_v within_o no_o freedom_n from_o the_o pain_n which_o he_o be_v so_o soare_o vex_v withal_o which_o god_n have_v inflict_v upon_o he_o as_o just_a punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n but_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o turn_v he_o he_o feel_v no_o more_o ease_n then_o if_o he_o have_v lyen_fw-we upon_o a_o rack_n for_o night_n and_o day_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o he_o so_o as_o his_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o his_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n and_o his_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n all_o this_o
enemy_n together_o the_o great_a mighty_a and_o proud_a enemy_n that_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v against_o they_o no_o not_o what_o satan_n himself_o the_o very_a prince_n of_o darkness_n nor_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v do_v against_o they_o since_o all_o these_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o but_o as_o it_o be_v give_v they_o and_o so_o 11._o joh._n 19_o 11._o give_v they_o as_o it_o be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n at_o his_o word_n they_o be_v send_v forth_o at_o his_o word_n they_o be_v call_v in_o again_o he_o rule_v over_o their_o great_a rage_n and_o make_v their_o mad_a furic_n to_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o 10._o psal_n 76._o 10._o praise_n without_o he_o none_o of_o they_o all_o can_v lift_v up_o hand_n or_o foot_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o through_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n they_o be_v all_o make_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n they_o all_o tremble_v and_o fear_n before_o he_o 3._o psal_n 66._o 3._o if_o he_o will_v give_v quietness_n none_o of_o they_o all_o can_v make_v trouble_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o superior_a command_n 29._o job_n 34._o 29._o â—e_n have_v over_o they_o as_o that_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o all_o every_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n may_v come_v and_o pray_v before_o he_o as_o do_v the_o church_n in_o the_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o king_n o_o god_n command_v deliverance_n 4._o psal_n 44._o 4._o for_o jacob_n the_o knowledge_n also_o of_o this_o may_v quiet_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o great_a stir_n that_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o disorder_a confusion_n that_o can_v be_v see_v to_o fall_v out_o among_o man_n and_o cause_v we_o with_o patience_n and_o in_o silence_n to_o sit_v we_o down_o wait_v till_o we_o have_v see_v the_o issue_n of_o they_o and_o what_o may_v be_v the_o end_n which_o god_n who_o rule_v by_o his_o power_n for_o ever_o and_o still_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o 7._o psal_n 66._o 7._o and_o 65._o 7._o noise_n of_o their_o wave_n and_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n will_v bring_v unto_o they_o who_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n know_v well_o how_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o time_n yea_o out_o of_o the_o foul_a fact_n the_o vile_a and_o shameful_a deed_n that_o be_v do_v by_o man_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v appear_v beautiful_a to_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o shine_v out_o unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v not_o only_o make_v glad_a in_o see_v his_o work_n but_o to_o triumph_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o 4._o psal_n 92._o 4._o hand_n which_o they_o see_v he_o to_o have_v wrought_v before_o they_o last_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v high_a above_o all_o nation_n do_v yet_o humble_a himself_o to_o behold_v to_o care_v for_o and_o to_o order_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o 6._o psal_n 113._o 3._o 5._o 6._o heaven_n and_o 〈…〉_o this_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o fear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v our_o life_n and_o in_o who_o sight_n be_v all_o our_o way_n so_o to_o rest_v in_o and_o be_v well_o content_v with_o whatsoever_o in_o our_o whole_a life_n time_n in_o any_o sort_n shall_v happen_v as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o hand_n that_o do_v 21._o job_n 1._o 21._o guide_v every_o thing_n chap._n iii_o the_o christian_n practice_n according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o herein_o first_o of_o the_o legal_a commandment_n question_n so_o much_o of_o the_o practice_n and_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o work_n come_v now_o to_o show_v the_o like_a use_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o own_o duty_n and_o first_o touch_v ourselves_o what_o may_v this_o serve_v we_o instead_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v once_o make_v so_o happy_a creature_n and_o so_o excel_v in_o goodness_n a._n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o so_o make_v we_o happy_a and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o our_o estate_n serve_v but_o to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v most_o excellent_a that_o first_o set_v we_o in_o it_o and_o of_o who_o we_o have_v it_o for_o if_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o 1._o psal_n 19_o 1._o handy_a work_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o great_a world_n make_v by_o god_n of_o nothing_o man_n who_o be_v a_o creature_n so_o fearful_o homa_fw-la ingens_fw-la miraculum_fw-la homa_fw-la and_o wonderful_o make_v and_o so_o curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v alone_o a_o little_a world_n 1â—_n psal_n 139._o 14._o 1â—_n when_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v shop_n of_o his_o most_o notable_a work_n when_o in_o himself_o and_o a_o abstract_n or_o model_n of_o the_o universal_a how_o can_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n much_o more_o shine_v bright_a out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o workmanship_n his_o wisdom_n his_o goodness_n and_o his_o greatness_n be_v more_o abundant_o deity_n in_o be_v wrought_v wonder_n and_o thing_n never_o enough_o admire_v the_o lord_n do_v movid_v and_o fashion_v man_n a_o live_a image_n of_o his_o deity_n show_v forth_o by_o a_o creature_n make_v so_o glorious_a as_o have_v the_o very_a character_n and_o image_n of_o god_n his_o own_o glory_n put_v upon_o it_o which_o the_o other_o never_o have_v beside_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o first_o creation_n be_v so_o great_a who_o as_o touch_v our_o bodily_a substance_n be_v but_o creature_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o as_o touch_v our_o soul_n make_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o though_o a_o divine_a substance_n indeed_o 7._o gen._n 1._o 7._o of_o a_o excellent_a and_o happy_a condition_n put_v we_o in_o hope_n that_o these_o vile_a body_n of_o we_o though_o they_o must_v return_v again_o to_o their_o dust_n &_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o again_o with_o dishonour_n in_o the_o grave_n yet_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o the_o second_o time_n to_o the_o fruition_n of_o a_o better_a perfection_n of_o glory_n in_o god_n kingdom_n and_o be_v make_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o he_o 21._o phil._n 3._o 21._o that_o once_o do_v so_o make_v they_o and_o that_o these_o sinful_a soul_n of_o we_o though_o now_o they_o be_v so_o lade_v pester_v and_o poison_a with_o abundant_a corruption_n as_o we_o know_v not_o of_o any_o goodness_n at_o all_o that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o same_o power_n not_o only_o be_v free_v from_o all_o this_o load_n and_o 18._o rom._n 7._o 18._o burden_n of_o corruption_n but_o recover_v again_o the_o first_o if_o not_o a_o full_a purity_n and_o great_a perfection_n than_o they_o ever_o have_v and_o be_v clothe_v upon_o again_o with_o a_o more_o endure_a glory_n 4._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 4._o that_o will_v never_o fade_v last_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o every_o man_n from_o complain_v against_o god_n that_o make_v he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v now_o so_o lamentable_o sallen_v see_v god_n make_v he_o upright_o but_o himself_o have_v seek_v out_o that_o invention_n that_o have_v cause_v this_o woeful_a ruin_n 29._o eccles_n 7._o 29._o q._n and_o what_o use_n be_v we_o to_o make_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o miserable_a estate_n into_o which_o we_o that_o be_v once_o so_o happy_a be_v now_o so_o plunge_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n as_o that_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n be_v become_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o a._n by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o thing_n which_o by_o our_o lamentable_a experience_n we_o have_v now_o learned_a and_o find_v to_o be_v most_o true_a namely_o that_o no_o 9_o job_n 4._o 18._o 1._o sam._n 2._o 9_o creature_n how_o glorious_a soever_o it_o be_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v itself_o if_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v once_o withdraw_v this_o serve_v also_o to_o overthrow_v our_o pride_n to_o cast_v down_o 6._o rom._n 3._o 27._o joh._n 3._o 3._o 6._o all_o our_o glory_n and_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o all_o boast_n of_o our_o stock_n and_o blood_n in_o nature_n how_o noble_o soever_o we_o be_v bear_v since_o all_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o this_o condemnation_n to_o stand_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o be_v
time_n he_o do_v enter_v into_o plea_n with_o they_o or_o hold_v and_o maintain_v any_o controversy_n against_o they_o that_o then_o his_o course_n be_v to_o put_v this_o more_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o such_o man_n life_n then_o upon_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n more_o to_o stand_v upon_o what_o be_v see_v to_o come_v from_o they_o then_o to_o stand_v argue_v the_o case_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o say_v they_o have_v or_o have_v not_o this_o or_o that_o virtue_n or_o vice_n within_o they_o like_a as_o it_o will_v also_o be_v the_o course_n that_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v take_v in_o that_o great_a assize_n according_a as_o himself_o in_o part_n have_v make_v it_o know_v aforehand_o unto_o we_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v and_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o their_o last_o trial_n even_o the_o trial_n of_o life_n and_o of_o death_n the_o trial_n will_v pass_v and_o the_o judgement_n will_v be_v give_v upon_o they_o either_o for_o guilty_a or_o guiltless_a not_o so_o express_o according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o according_a to_o what_o have_v appear_v in_o their_o life_n and_o what_o have_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v the_o deed_n and_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n as_o namely_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o that_o have_v do_v 29._o john_n 5._o 29._o good_a shall_v go_v into_o life_n everlasting_a and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o it_o will_v be_v say_v go_v you_o curse_v 41._o mat._n 25._o 34._o 41._o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n you_o do_v not_o visit_v i_o come_v you_o bless_v you_o feed_v i_o and_o you_o clothe_v i_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n 10._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 10._o according_a to_o that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o our_o body_n he_o say_v not_o according_a to_o that_o we_o have_v have_v dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o plain_a manifest_v of_o the_o one_o will_v be_v sufficient_a and_o enough_o to_o make_v the_o other_o well_o enough_o know_v so_o that_o though_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o our_o work_n yet_o shall_v we_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o they_o be_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o our_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o though_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o yet_o work_n do_v justify_v that_o that_o must_v justify_v we_o even_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a faith_n and_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o feign_v therefore_o do_v james_n bring_v forth_o his_o work_n to_o manifest_v his_o faith_n by_o as_o the_o direct_v course_n that_o can_v be_v take_v and_o the_o most_o ready_a to_o have_v faith_n make_v know_v by_o now_o if_o any_o think_v he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o and_o without_o work_n get_v his_o faith_n to_o which_o he_o trust_v to_o be_v manifest_v and_o make_v know_v to_o be_v god_n he_o call_v he_o forth_o to_o do_v his_o best_a in_o show_v how_o that_o can_v be_v perform_v show_v i_o say_v he_o thy_o faith_n without_o 18._o james_n 2._o 18._o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n which_o he_o so_o speak_v not_o that_o any_o can_v possible_o do_v it_o but_o that_o their_o folly_n may_v the_o rather_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o the_o more_o discover_v that_o so_o do_v think_v it_o they_o be_v the_o work_n which_o come_v from_o faith_n that_o must_v both_o show_v faith_n and_o justify_v it_o to_o be_v true_a faith_n be_v operative_a and_o work_v by_o love_n if_o any_o will_v find_v out_o faith_n let_v he_o seek_v after_o the_o measure_n 6._o gal._n 5._o 6._o of_o his_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n if_o any_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v elect_v or_o no_o to_o eternal_a life_n let_v he_o gather_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o from_o the_o effectualness_n of_o his_o call_n and_o sanctification_n of_o his_o life_n for_o by_o these_o pcter_n lead_v the_o christian_n as_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o find_v it_o 12._o 1._o pet._n 12._o out_o we_o must_v not_o soar_v alost_a to_o know_v whether_o or_o no_o we_o be_v elect_v if_o any_o man_n will_v know_v whether_o the_o sun_n shine_v or_o no_o let_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o ground_n to_o see_v the_o reflection_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n from_o thence_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o will_v but_o dazzle_v the_o more_o his_o sight_n as_o than_o we_o gather_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n the_o pattern_n by_o the_o picture_n and_o by_o the_o form_n of_o a_o seal_n print_v in_o wax_n we_o easy_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o very_a form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o seal_n itself_o so_o by_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a effect_n of_o lively_a faith_n we_o conclude_v the_o existence_n and_o be_v of_o true_a faith_n itself_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n like_o seal_n do_v imprint_n and_o stamp_v the_o image_n of_o god_n election_n in_o us._n q._n but_o may_v not_o faith_n as_o well_o be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o cause_n which_o cause_v faith_n as_o by_o the_o effect_n which_o faith_n work_v and_o bring_v forth_o as_o for_o example_n the_o publication_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v to_o poor_a sinner_n call_v all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n promise_v they_o shall_v be_v ease_v and_o promise_v that_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n they_o shall_v never_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o withal_o command_v we_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 23._o 1._o john_n 3._o 23._o now_o if_o with_o the_o publish_n of_o such_o promise_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o declaration_n of_o such_o acommandement_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a efficient_a cause_n and_o worker_n of_o this_o grace_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o join_v his_o own_o work_n with_o the_o word_n of_o that_o preach_n and_o so_o open_a a_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o poor_a sinner_n that_o hear_v such_o promise_n as_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o assent_v unto_o they_o but_o lay_v hold_v of_o they_o also_o and_o assume_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o take_v god_n at_o his_o wora_n believe_v indeed_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v and_o his_o soul_n for_o ever_o save_v may_v not_o a_o poor_a sinner_n so_o believe_v find_v out_o this_o way_n that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n indeed_o without_o any_o further_o inquire_v or_o make_v any_o more_o question_n about_o the_o same_o a_o yes_o doubtless_o and_o no_o way_n better_o than_o thus_o if_o so_o be_v he_o cause_n faith_n know_v by_o cause_n can_v after_o this_o manner_n apprehend_v and_o feel_v that_o so_o he_o do_v believe_v for_o now_o he_o have_v set_v his_o foot_n upon_o that_o rock_n that_o will_v never_o fail_v under_o he_o but_o bear_v up_o his_o whole_a building_n and_o give_v he_o a_o sure_a stand_n for_o his_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o now_o have_v he_o come_v to_o the_o very_a ground_n work_n of_o his_o believe_v and_o have_v lay_v open_a to_o himself_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o bottom_n whereupon_o his_o faith_n be_v set_v so_o firm_a &_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o the_o overwhelm_v thereof_o for_o evermore_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v comfortable_o cheer_v up_o his_o heart_n as_o do_v the_o apostle_n against_o every_o object_n of_o fear_n or_o discomfort_v that_o may_v stand_v before_o he_o at_o any_o time_n to_o dismay_v he_o and_o say_v with_o he_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a neither_o do_v i_o pass_v at_o all_o for_o this_o for_o i_o 12._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o upon_o what_o i_o have_v ground_v my_o so_o believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o that_o have_v thus_o promise_v be_v both_o able_a and_o faithful_a to_o do_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o that_o he_o will_v also_o perform_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v well_o mark_v this_o faith_n even_o by_o this_o search_n be_v not_o find_v out_o by_o the_o cause_n alone_o but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v cause_v by_o it_o and_o by_o that_o which_o it_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o to_o effect_v and_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o believer_n in_o who_o it_o be_v so_o wrought_v for_o it_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o this_o work_n to_o bring_v the_o sinner_n to_o his_o saviour_n to_o join_v the_o soul_n that_o have_v sin_v to_o christ_n that_o have_v save_v it_o by_o a_o unseparable_a union_n